Chinese Super hero Novel Chapter 4701 to 4800 Charlie Wade Story

 Chinese Super hero  Novel  Chapter 4701

 

After the killer fell from the building, outside the airport exit,

Several killers who were hiding in the crowd were suddenly subdued by other members of the Cataclysmic Front in disguise.

 

The killer hiding in the car, waiting for an opportunity, had not had time to react,

 

And was immediately caught in the front and back of the car by the members of the Cataclysmic Front.

 

Before he could react, his car was broken into and taken away.

 

 

Only now did these killers realize that they had already been closely monitored by the soldiers of the Cataclysmic Front.

 

Those killers who left the scene immediately after receiving the news of the withdrawal of the bounty,

 

Cataclysmic Front did not make them embarrassed,

 

 

And those who were unwilling to leave directly became a prisoner of the Cataclysmic Front.

 

At this moment, in the VIP lounge of the airport, Gerard said to Charlie with relief:

 

“Mr. Wade, the bounty has been withdrawn, those killers must have received the news, you can rest assured…”

 

Charlie ignored him, looked at Joseph, and asked, “Joseph, are you all done?”

 

Joseph respectfully said: “Mr. Wade, the bounty has indeed been withdrawn,”

 

“But within our control range, there are still some killers who have not left,” “But our people have already dealt with it, killed one, and arrested seven.”

“Well done.” Charlie nodded slightly and said, “Send these seven people to Syria too,”

 

“So as not to affect Hong Kong’s long-term peace.”

 

 

Joseph immediately cupped his hands and said, “Your subordinate obeys Master!”

 

Charlie looked at Gerard and said indifferently,

 

 

“Mr. Liu, the grievance between you and Uncle Chen will be settled after you return from Waderest Mountain.”

 

“When it comes to an end, if you want to cooperate with ISU Shipping,” “I will also arrange a special person to connect with you at that time.” “As long as you can keep your promise from now on,”

“I have no other requirements for you, and I will not embarrass you again.” When Gerard heard this, he really felt relieved and said respectfully, “Thank you, Mr. Wade, for your magnanimity!”

Then he hurriedly said to Hogan, “Hogan, I will write a check today for the money I promised to give you!”

 

Hogan on the side said, “Master Wade, I don’t want this money, donate it all.”

 

Charlie nodded and said, “How you manage this money is your freedom, Uncle Chen,”

 

“No matter what you do. No matter what you say, I support it.”

 

 

Hogan then said, “In the past few years, I have been in the United States,” “And I have seen many orphans like strong boys,”

“So 20% of the money is to be used to support those orphans who have fallen abroad,”

 

“And the rest donate all of it to the Hope Project.” “Okay.” Charlie didn’t have any objection, and said,

 

“Uncle Chen is a person who has great love. Since you have decided, I will do it according to your will.”

 

At this time, Bella, who had not spoken for a long time, couldn’t help but reminded:

 

“Hogan…you…your mother suffered from a stroke and is in very poor health.”

 

“She is hospitalized in the church hospital, so you should spare some money for her…”

 

Hogan was stunned and blurted out, “When did it happen?!”

 

 

“Just a few days ago…” Bella didn’t dare to look in Hogan’s eyes, and whispered,

 

“I went to the hospital to see her. The doctor said that the situation is not optimistic,”

 

“It is best to send her to the United States for treatment,” “Otherwise… I am afraid that there is not much time left…”

Hogan was flustered, he looked at Bella, and said gratefully: “Thank you, Mrs. Liu.”

 

After speaking, he turned around and said to Charlie, “Master Wade, I want to go see my mother first!” Charlie said, “Uncle Chen, let me go with you.”

Hogan hesitated for a moment, but agreed, said respectfully: “Then it is you and me, Mr. Wade.”

 

Charlie said to Joseph: “Joseph, get the car ready and go to the church hospital.”

 

“Okay, Mr. Wade.”

 

 

Chapter 4702

 

Charlie turned to Gerard and said: “Mr. Liu, you can go too,”

 

 

“Hurry up and take care of the rest, it’s best to get things done in the villa tomorrow.”

 

“Okay!” Gerard nodded without hesitation and said, “Mr. Wade, don’t worry, I’ll settle this matter tonight!”

 

Charlie nodded with satisfaction, then looked at Jemima with red eyes beside him,

 

And cupped his hands: “Miss Jemima, I have offended you so much today, please forgive me.”

 

He wanted to say something but said nothing.

 

 

Gerard hurriedly reminded in a low voice, “Jemima! Mr. Wade is talking to you!”

 

“What are you doing stupidly? Answer quickly!” Jemima turned her face to the side stubbornly,

 

And reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.

 

 

Charlie felt guilty, but he didn’t know how to explain it, so he said to Gerard,

 

 

“Mr. Liu, since Miss Jemima doesn’t want to talk to me, you don’t have to force her.”

 

Gerard laughed awkwardly and said, “The little girl doesn’t understand.” “The etiquette… made Mr. Wade laugh…”

Charlie shook his head slightly, turned to look at Stella, and said, “Miss Fei, thank you for flying over so far with Mr. Yuan,”

“If you are not in a hurry to go back, we will have our meal together.” Stella smiled and said, “Okay, I’m not in a hurry at all,” “If Mr. Wade has to stay in Hong Kong for a day or two,”

 

I can wait in Hong Kong until Mr. Wade finishes the matter.” “After that, we can go back together.” “Okay.” Charlie nodded readily and agreed.

He planned to leave for the United States after Uncle Chen’s family moved to a new house.

 

Since Stella is not in a hurry, he can fly back with her at that time. Stella asked Charlie again: “Which hotel are you staying at, Mr. Wade?”

 

Charlie looked at Gerard and Jemima, and said, “I haven’t found a hotel yet.”

 

Stella also probably saw the whole story and said: “Then I’ll choose a hotel and reserve a room for you too.” Charlie nodded: “Then it’s hard for Miss Fei.”

Jemima looked up at Charlie and wanted to say something, but she didn’t say anything.

 

Gerard on the side was a little disappointed. Although he had just been abused by Charlie,

 

He still wanted to continue inviting Charlie and Stella to live in his house.

 

 

However, he also knew that this was the case.

 

 

If he wanted to show his face, it would be really difficult for him to open his mouth,

 

So he hesitated again and again but didn’t say anything.

 

 

Charlie didn’t delay any longer and left with Hogan and Joseph.

 

 

Stella was also about to leave, but before she left, she deliberately came to Jemima,

 

Took out a business card from her bag, took the initiative to hand it to her, and said with a smile,

 

“Miss Liu, I’m Stella Fei, this is my business card,”

 

 

“If you need anything in the future, you can contact me at any time.”

 

 

Jemima was still immersed in trance and pain when she suddenly saw the business card handed over by Stella,

 

The whole person was a little stunned.

 

 

She came over later, so she didn’t even speak to Stella.

 

 

She didn’t know why the famous Fei family head gave her a business card. Seeing that his daughter was still in a daze, Gerard, who was on the side, Quickly reminded in a low voice, “Jemima, Miss Fei is talking to you!” Jemima then recovered and said hurriedly, “Thank you, Miss Fei…” Stella smiled kindly and said seriously, “You don’t have to be so polite.” After that, she put the business card into Jemima’s hand and smiled lightly: “Miss Liu, I have to leave now, we will contact you later.”

 

Chapter 4703

 

Jemima tapped gently Nodding and being polite, she watched Stella leave.

 

 

Stella took Karl out of the airport, and Karl asked a little puzzled:

 

 

“Miss, you seem to be paying attention to that Miss Liu?” Stella smiled slightly, shook her head, and said,

“Mr. Wade gives attention to her, so I can’t ignore her.”

 

 

“Ahem… Miss, did you just say that you care about Mr. Wade’s acts and thoughts?!”

 

Karl looked at Stella in surprise, but she didn’t expect him to say such an understatement.

 

Seeing Karl’s astonished expression, Stella smiled and said,

 

 

“Master Yuan, you are a martial arts master who listens to all directions.” “I said so clearly just now, can’t you hear it?”

Karl said hurriedly, “No. No… I just didn’t expect these words to come out of your mouth,”

 

“Miss, I’m a little surprised…”

 

 

Stella smiled and said seriously: “Master Yuan, don’t be surprised,”

 

 

“I’m not the only one who likes Mr. Wade, have you noticed how resentful that Miss Liu looked at Mr. Wade just now,”

 

“And how resentful a woman looks at a man, how much she loves him in her heart.”

 

Karl nodded and said with a smile, “Whatever you say? It’s true…”

 

 

Stella couldn’t help sighing: “Oh, Mr. Wade has only been in Hong Kong for two days.”

 

“I’m not surprised that she likes to give birth to Mr. Wade’s child in two days,”

 

“But she can make him feel distressed in two days. I really didn’t expect it.”

 

 

Karl asked in surprise, “Why didn’t I see that Mr. Wade felt bad for that Miss Liu?”

 

Stella smiled and said, “That may be because you didn’t observe carefully enough.”

 

Karl laughed at himself He smiled, and then asked Stella:

 

 

“Miss, since you like Mr. Wade too, then Miss Liu is your competitor,” “Why do you take the initiative to make friends with her?”

 

Stella smiled: “If Mr. Wade was not married, then she is my rival in love,”

 

 

“But the problem is that Mr. Wade is already married, so she is my comrade-in-arms, my comrade, and my sister.”

 

After speaking, she added: “For men, there is a term called “difficult men”,” “And she and I are considered to be difficult sisters.”

Karl was stunned by Stella’s frankness but on second thought,

 

This eldest lady herself is by no means an ordinary woman, and she acts in a style. It’s normal to be so straightforward.

 

Thinking of this, he said casually: “Miss, it is said that Mr. Wade has many confidantes,”

 

“The big star Sara Gi, Zhiyu Su of the Su family, and Ito Nanako of the Ito family,”

 

“These are the heirs of the big family just like you.”

 

 

Yes.” Stella sighed: “You said, this is only a small part of it, there are many competitors!”

 

“And all of them are very powerful. It seems that I have nothing but cleverness. The advantage…”

 

After speaking, she turned her head to look at Karl and asked,

 

 

“Master Yuan, do you think there is any way to win by surprise?”

 

 

“Cough…” Karl coughed awkwardly and said “Miss, to tell you the truth,”

 

 

“Mr. Wade is a strange person, and it is not something that someone like me can guess.”

 

“In terms of intelligence, you are much smarter than me.”

 

 

“If you can’t think of any way to win by surprise, I will not be able to do something about it.”

 

Stella said helplessly: “If it’s how to refuse a man to chase me,”

 

 

“Then I must have rich experience, but how to chase a man, I have no experience at all…”

 

After that, she sighed and shook her head. “Forget it, it’s a long way to go, take your time.”

 

Speaking of which, Stella couldn’t help but mutter softly,

 

 

“I think Mr. Wade seemed helpless when he was leaving,”

 

 

“But now he can help first. Mr. Wade and Miss Liu have cleared away their previous suspicions.”

 

Karl was even more puzzled: “Miss, what kind of chess are you playing…”

 

 

Stella said seriously: “It’s not playing chess, I really want to share worries for Mr. Wade.”

 

“I don’t have any other ideas, just give my heart to Mr. Wade,”

 

 

“Even if I don’t get on the podium in the end, at least I’m repaying my gratitude.”

 

…

 

 

Chapter 4704

 

At this moment.

 

 

Charlie and Hogan were sitting in the car driven by Joseph and quickly headed to the church hospital.

 

Along the way, Hogan became more and more anxious, and the cold sweat on his forehead continued.

 

Seeing that he was nervous, Charlie said with relief:

 

 

“Uncle Chen, you don’t have to worry too much, your mother will definitely be able to turn the corner.”

 

Hogan sighed: “Old mother is in her 80s this year.”

 

 

“She suffered a stroke at this age. I’m afraid the situation will not be very optimistic.”

 

Charlie smiled slightly: “Don’t worry, there will be no problem.”

 

 

Hogan nodded slightly, But his expression was still worried.

 

 

Joseph quickly drove his car to the gate of the church hospital.

 

 

Without waiting for the car to stop,

 

 

Hogan hurriedly pushed the door to get out of the car and ran all the way towards the hall.

 

He came to the nurse’s desk to inquire about his mother’s relevant information,

 

And the nurse on duty quickly found out the department and the bed number of the old lady.

 

Hogan quickly followed the instructions and ran to the ward where his mother was.

 

When he came to the door of the room, he stopped and knocked gently on the door.

 

A woman’s voice soon came from inside: “Please come in.”

 

 

Hogan pushed open the door of the ward and saw that there was only one bed in the ward.

 

The old lady was wearing an oxygen mask, lying on the bed very weakly,

 

And surrounding by the old lady are three men,”

 

 

“Two women, five middle-aged people, and several teenage children.

 

 

When the five middle-aged people saw Hogan at the door,

 

 

They all stood there as if struck by lightning. One of the older women asked in horror,

 

“Big brother?! Is that really you, big brother?!”

 

 

Hogan Looked at her, she couldn’t hide her excitement and blurted out, “You…you are Lena?!”

 

The woman burst into tears when she heard Hogan call her name,

 

 

She hurriedly ran over and hugged Hogan, crying, and said:

 

 

“Big brother, why are you back, the surnamed Liu always wanted to kill you,”

 

“And if you came back at this time, if he knew about it, he would definitely not let you go…”

 

Another man and a woman also rushed up at this time,

 

 

And two He also hugged Hogan tightly, crying and asking the same question.

 

This man and two women are Hogan’s younger brother and two younger sisters.

 

When Hogan and Bella eloped, the eldest brother and sister were still studying, and the youngest was still underage.

 

In the blink of an eye, 20 years have passed,

 

 

The younger brother who was still in college at that time is now in his forties,

 

And the little sister who was still in middle school at that time is now married.

 

In addition to his younger siblings, the other two men are his two brothers-in-law,

And he is meeting for the first time today.

 

 

Although Hogan has been in the United States for so many years,

 

 

Although he often used e-mail to communicate with his family, he has never met them in so many years.

 

Even though the family knew he was in New York’s Chinatown,

 

 

No one dared to go to New York to see him for his safety.

 

 

Moreover, they are now in Hong Kong, and they are all relatively low-level people.

 

They are doing their duty to earn a living. They don’t know much about the outside world,

 

And they have not heard the news that Hogan will be extradited.

 

 

Therefore, when they suddenly saw Hogan come back, besides being excited,

 

They were more worried, worried that when Hogan came back, Gerard would kill him.

 

Hogan held back his tears and comforted them: “You don’t have to worry,”

 

 

“Mr. Liu and I have already settled the quarrel.”

 

 

After that, he hurriedly asked, “How’s mom?”

 

 

Hogan’s brother cried and said: “Brother, Mom is already in a deep coma.”

 

 

“The doctor said that she can’t wake up. He called us this morning and told us that Mom should be in a day or two…”

 

Hogan rushed to the hospital bed when he heard this.

 

 

Holding the old lady’s hand on the bed with both hands, she cried and said,

 

 

“Mom, it’s me, Hogan… I’m back to see you, open your eyes to see if I’m okay, Mom!”

 

Chapter 4705

 

At this time, the old lady has no perception ability at all, and her life breath is even very weak.

 

Hogan and his mother hadn’t seen each other for 20 years,

 

 

And now they finally meet again, but he never thought that his mother is dying,

 

And even looking at him for her is as hard as heaven.

 

 

Looking back on his failure to perform filial piety in front of his parents over the past 20 years,

 

Hogan’s whole body was completely broken down, holding his mother’s hand and crying like a child.

 

Affected by him, the younger brothers and sisters also cried together in front of the old mother’s bed.

 

Seeing this, Charlie took out a blood-healing pill from his body,

 

 

Stepped forward and handed it to Hogan: “Uncle Chen,”

 

 

“This pill should be able to cure your mother, you can feed her now.”

 

 

Hogan looked at the medicinal pill and remembered something in an instant,

 

So he subconsciously touched his pocket, took out a small wooden box, and said earnestly,

 

“Young Master Wade, I still carry the medicinal pill you gave me before, and this, can they cure my mother?”

 

Charlie nodded and said, “Yes, my grandfather was terminally ill and was rescued by the pill.”

 

Hogan couldn’t hold back his joy and said, “That’s great,”

 

 

“Thank you, Young Master Wade, I will give this pill to mother now!”

 

 

After speaking, he immediately opened the wooden box,

 

 

And took out the blood-scattering heart-saving pill from inside.

 

 

Charlie didn’t insist any longer, and silently took back the medicinal pill he took out.

 

Hogan immediately took off his mother’s oxygen mask, and said to his younger brother,

 

“Azur, you help me get mother up.”

 

 

The younger brother hurriedly followed suit and gently lifted the old lady’s upper body.

 

Hogan put the elixir that Charlie gave him into the old lady’s mouth,

 

 

And then stared at the old lady intently, looking forward to a miracle.

 

 

And Heart Saving Blood Dispersing Pill will never disappoint.

 

 

After just a few seconds, the old lady’s sallow complexion turned bloody, And her originally weak breathing gradually became even and powerful.

 

Then, she saw the old lady’s eyelids tremble a few times and she slowly opened her eyes.

 

Maybe it was because she didn’t adapt to the light all of a sudden, And the old lady couldn’t see clearly for a while, and she said vaguely: “Azur…I dreamed just now…dream about your elder brother. He’s back…”

 

The children were speechless in shock, no one thought that Charlie’s medicinal pill was so effective,

 

And within ten seconds, people woke up from a deep coma!

 

 

And first words of the old mother after waking up made Hogan cry instantly. He choked and said, “Mom, I’m Hogan, I’m back!” “Ah… Hogan?!”

 

The old lady was startled, raised her hand, and rubbed her eyes.

 

 

After her vision gradually recovered and the scene in front of her became clearer,

 

She stared at Hogan with wide eyes for a long time,

 

 

Then suddenly reached out and slapped him, scolding angrily, “You ba5tard, who told you to come back!

“He glared at his second son and two daughters, and asked, “Who asked you to call your eldest brother back?” “Didn’t I tell him, even if I die, I can’t tell him!”

“As long as he returns to Hong Kong, the surnamed Liu will kill him!” Hogan hurriedly said: “Mom, don’t worry,”

“Mr. Liu and I have reconciled, and no one will kill me!”

 

 

“How is it possible?” The old lady couldn’t believe it and blurted out:

 

 

“The last time Bella came to see me, she specifically told me to tell you not to come back to Hong Kong,”

 

“Saying that the surnamed Liu refused to let you go for so many years.”

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 4706

 

She continued “You made him ridiculed by the whole of Hong Kong, and he always hated you to the core.”

 

“How can he reconcile with you?” Hogan turned around, pointed at Charlie, and said to the old lady,

 

“Mom, thanks to Young Master Wade for helping me mediate, Gerard also reconciled with me because of his face.”

 

Hogan said again: “By the way, Mom, you were able to wake up thanks to the elixir that Young Master Wade gave.”

 

The old lady looked at Charlie. Seeing that he is so young,

 

 

She was very surprised, but she said respectfully, “Young Master Wade,”

 

 

“On behalf of our family, thank you for your kindness!”

 

 

Charlie hurriedly said, “Grandma, don’t be polite, Uncle Chen was my father’s best friend before his death,”

 

“And these are all things I should do.” After speaking, Charlie asked with concern,

 

“How are you feeling now? Are there any obvious discomforts?”

 

 

The wife was stunned for a while, and said in surprise: “Oh,”

 

 

“Listening to you… I don’t seem to feel any discomfort at all…”

 

 

After that, the old lady tried to sit up by herself, she felt that her body is very light.

 

Previously, because of a stroke, her whole body almost lost half of her life,

 

But now she can’t feel any signs of a stroke, And her overall state is surprisingly good.

 

Several children were also shocked and speechless.

 

 

Since the old lady suffered a stroke, her physical condition can be said to have collapsed in a straight line.

 

The doctor even though that she is dying and would die in a day or two.

 

 

However, the eldest brother Hogan fed the old lady an unknown elixir.

 

 

As a result, not only did the old lady have no symptoms of a stroke,

 

 

But her whole face is radiant, which is unbelievable.

 

 

Hogan quickly looked at Charlie and asked him,

 

 

“Master Wade, can my mother be discharged from the hospital?

 

 

Charlie nodded: “Basically, there is no need to stay in the hospital for observation.”

 

Hogan was very excited and said to the old lady, “Mom, let’s go home! “

 

 

The old lady hurriedly said: “Don’t rush back, you finally got home for a reunion,”

 

“We have to go to Sand Ridge first, you haven’t come back for so many years,”

 

“You must go to pay homage to your father first!”

 

 

“Sand Ridge?” Hogan asked in amazement: “Dad is buried in Sand Ridge?”

 

That place is too remote, I remember it was the place where the Hong Kong government used to bury unidentified bodies…”

 

The younger brother Azur quickly explained: “Brother, you haven’t been back to Hong Kong for many years,”

 

“And you may not know much about the situation here. In recent years,”

 

 

“It has been difficult for ordinary people to buy a decent cemetery in Hong Kong.”

 

“A better cemetery costs million or even millions,”

 

 

“And now it costs 400,000 to 500,000 yuan to buy a columbarium in a better cemetery…”

 

Azur’s eyes reddened, and he continued. : “Before father left, the family spent almost all the money to treat him.”

 

“After he left, the family couldn’t afford a decent cemetery…”

 

 

“In fact, let alone the cemetery. We couldn’t even afford a columbarium.”

 

 

“It was just at the time when the Sand Ridge Cemetery was about to be developed,”

 

“And a batch of new cemeteries was built. With the help of Miss Fang,” “We were able to buy a regular cemetery for father in Sand Ridge.” “For those deceased who can only be placed in the columbarium,” “It is very rare for father to truly be buried in the ground…”

 

Hogan’s little sister couldn’t help but choked: “It’s still the fault of us children.”

 

“I don’t have the ability… Otherwise, there is no need for Miss Fang to help,”

 

“Because of this incident, Gerard also scolded her…”

 

 

Hogan pursed his lips and asked subconsciously: ” Bella… Oh no, does Mrs. Liu come here often?”

 

Hogan’s little sister explained: “At the beginning, Gerard was very fond of her when he first married her,”

 

“And basically everything was up to her. So she often came to see parents.”

 

“Later, after father passed away, she did not dare to come blatantly,”

 

 

“And the number of visits was less. A few days ago,”

 

 

“When the mother was hospitalized. She sent some money…”

 

 

Chapter 4707

 

She paused, then continued: “Brother…Actually…In fact,”

 

 

“The family has been able to get to where it is today thanks to Miss Fang’s care over the years…”

 

“So don’t hate her too much about what happened back then…”

 

 

Hogan’s expression became a little complicated, he couldn’t help asking:

 

 

“Why haven’t you told me for so many years? These things?”

 

The little sister hesitated for a moment and said, “Miss Fang won’t let us tell you…”

 

“She said that she has hurt you badly and doesn’t want to trouble you, and you will be troubled by her again… .”

 

At this moment, Hogan had mixed feelings in his heart.

 

 

Although he had already let go of the fact that Bella left him,

 

 

But when he heard that the other party had not forgotten his parents and family,

 

For so many years, his heart suddenly throbbed.

 

 

Sometimes, if the other party is heartless enough, the injured party can come out in one go.

 

However, this kind of state of separation is not clear,

 

 

And suddenly knowing that the other party has a little bit of position in their hearts,

 

That feeling is more likely to make people fall into it…

 

 

…

 

 

At the same time.

 

 

The Liu family has also returned to the mansion in Shi Xun Dao by car.

 

 

On the way back, Gerard and Bella were in a car, and Jemima was driving her own Tesla.

 

Gerard saw that his daughter was in a trance and seemed to be lost,

 

So he wanted her to go back with him in the car, but she refused.

 

 

Jemima was upset and wanted to be alone,

 

 

But he didn’t expect that on the way back, only Charlie was in her mind.

 

 

She unconsciously thinks about the bits and pieces since she and Charlie met.

 

The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that Charlie seems to have been branded in her heart.

 

However, when she thought that Charlie was deceiving her from the beginning to the end,

 

She couldn’t help but complain to Charlie a lot.

 

 

Fortunately, although she was very worried, she did not encounter any unexpected incidents on the way back,

 

And she drove the car home safely.

 

 

When she stopped the car, Gerard got out of the car as if he had lost his soul.

 

He seemed to be recovering from a serious illness and even had some inconvenience moving.

 

Seeing this, Bella hurriedly supported him, and asked with concern, “Gerard, are you okay?”

 

Gerard sighed, waved his hands weakly, and said, “Let’s go home.”

 

 

Jemima also felt a little distressed about herself. Hurried to the other side and hugged her father.

 

The three entered the villa, and Gerard asked them to take them to the sofa and sit down.

 

The moment he sat down, Gerard let out a sigh of relief, and sighed to himself:

 

“I have lived for more than 50 years, and today is the most terrifying day…” Bella wiped her tears and choked up, “I’m sorry Gerard. Blame me……” “I don’t blame you.” Gerard waved his hand and sighed:

“I have always been too mad, I always feel that a mere Hogan is just a bug in front of me,”

 

“As long as he appears, I can shoot him to death… …”

 

 

“But I never imagined that the all-powerful Changying Wade back then had a son…”

 

Bella said, “I heard Hogan talk about that Changying Wade before,”

 

 

“If I remember correctly, he seems to be the son-in-law of the An family in the United States.”

 

“Yes…” Gerard said with lingering fears: “Changying Wade was very famous in the Chinese circles back then,”

 

“But the most famous one was his wife… that she was really a bright star…”

 

“Anyone who mentions her will give a thumbs up…”

 

 

After speaking, Gerard added: “I thought all three of his family were dead,”

 

“After all, I have never heard of them, their son is still alive.”

 

 

“The news of being alive, I didn’t expect that their son is not a thing in the pool now…”

 

“Let’s not talk about the giant An, the Cataclysmic Front alone is already frightening…”

 

After a pause, he sighed: “Hogan has such a backer, I am convinced that I lost this time.”

 

Bella on the side said hurriedly: “Gerard, you are going to Eastcliff in a few days, and I will accompany you too.”

 

Gerard looked at her seriously and said: “Going to Eastcliff is very hard,”

 

 

“Charlie asked me to go to his father’s grave to repent, and I can’t leave for three months.”

 

“I’m afraid I’ll be sleeping in the wind, I don’t know how much I’ll suffer.”

 

 

“It’s okay!” Bella didn’t think about it and said:

 

 

“Since it is a husband and wife, it must not be difficult to be together.”

 

 

Chapter 4708

 

Gerard laughed at himself, and suddenly said: “Actually, if you still have Hogan in your heart,”

 

“You can consider renewing the relationship with him,”

 

 

“He now has Charlie Wade, with such a backer, coupled with his outstanding abilities, his future must be limitless.”

 

Bella hurriedly shook her head and said, “Gerard, I told you when I came back from the United States,”

 

“That he and I are already apart, and it will be impossible in this life.”

 

 

“Going back again, for so many years, I feel more guilty towards him, after all,”

 

“I caused him to wander outside for so many years, so,”

 

 

“I have been quietly taking care of his family, just to make myself feel better…”

 

Saying that she burst into tears, looked at her husband, and said sincerely:

 

 

“Gerard, after today’s events, he can safely return to Hong Kong and be reunited with his family.”

 

“That hurdle in my heart is over. In the future, I just want to live a good life with you,”

 

“Just like the vows, we made when we got married, no matter if we are poor or sick…”

 

Gerard, who had lived in a thousand flowers all his life,

 

 

Suddenly felt an unprecedented emotion in his heart.

 

 

In the past, when he faced every woman, he had a high-level attitude.

 

 

He felt that these women were his favored objects, and he was extremely lucky to get his favor.

 

It is because of such a detached mentality that he has been able to indulge in flowers for so many years.

 

Although Bella was his favorite among all his women, in his heart, he still looked down on her.

 

Bella followed Hogan to the United States back then.

 

 

In his eyes, it was like his favorite toy was stolen.

 

 

After she came back, he just wanted to keep this lost toy by his side forever.

 

But to ask him if he really loves her, his answer must be no.

 

 

Even though he really liked her back then, after she ran away once,

 

 

He always controlled himself and didn’t invest emotionally too much in this woman.

 

And over the years, he has been doing it very well.

 

 

Although Bella is expensive as Mrs. Liu, she has no chance to control his family property.

 

Even if she got married, she is just a canary being raised.

 

 

But at this moment, he suddenly felt that deep in his heart, he seemed to be touched by Bella’s words just now.

 

He has been indulging in the flowers with full pride all his life,

 

 

But when he knelt down in front of Charlie and begged for mercy, his pride was already gone.

 

Now, he is more like a general who has lost a battle.

 

He has lost his previous pride, but because of the persistence of the women around him, he has a softness in his heart.

 

It was a softness that made the loser feel a little warmer.

 

 

So, he sighed, nodded, and said, “If you really let go of him in your heart,”

 

 

“Then we will live our lives well from now on, and the past will be written off.”

 

Bella was moved when she heard this and tears welled up.

 

 

Over the years, she also knew Gerard’s attitude towards her.

 

 

Although she was not reconciled, she still had self-knowledge and knew why Gerard had a grudge against her.

 

For so many years, she has been looking for an opportunity to eliminate this barrier, but she was powerless.

 

But who would have thought that after Gerard’s catastrophe today,

 

 

The grudge against him was suddenly eliminated, which made her extremely excited.

 

Jemima, who was beside him, also had subtle changes in her heart.

 

 

In the past, she was very dissatisfied with Bella, but now, she suddenly sympathized with this woman.

 

Moreover, seeing that she and her father could completely eliminate the separation,

 

Jemima felt a little gratified in her heart.

 

However, she didn’t want to watch the confession of the two here, so she stood up and said,

 

“I’ll go back to my room to rest.”

 

 

Gerard hurriedly asked, “Jemima, have you contacted Miss Fei?” “No.” Jemima asked in surprise, “Why are you asking about this?” Gerard said, “I think you can get in touch with Miss Fei more.”

 

Jemima shook her head and said, “She and I are not from the same world.” “There is nothing to get in touch with her for.”

Gerard said seriously: “Miss Fei must know Charlie better and from her,” “You should be able to know some information about him!”

 

Chapter 4709

 

Jemima’s expression immediately became abnormal when she heard this, And she fumbled and said, “Why should I find out about his information…”

Gerard looked at her and said with a smile “Jemima, remember if you want to develop a relationship with someone,”

 

“You must not have the mentality of vindictiveness and anger,”

 

 

“If he must take care of you, you must respond twice, he ignores you, and you have to take the initiative,”

 

“If you are cheeky. When you go to him…”

 

“You must not be angry in your heart just because of your little emotions!”

 

 

After speaking, Gerard said again: “He doesn’t look for you, you don’t look for him,”

 

“And even if he comes to you, you still have to put on a gesture.”

 

 

“In this case, even if there is fate and opportunity, you will be tossed apart!” Jemima’s heart was instantly poked by Gerard’s words,

But she was stronger on the surface and quibbled: “Dad, I have nothing to do with Charlie.”

 

“Besides, it’s impossible for me to be with him,”

 

 

“How could I be with a man who asked my dad to kneel down for him?” Gerard said with a sullen face: “Oh! If you can really be with him,”

 

“For me an old man what’s the point of kneeling down for him? Even kowtowing to him is fine!”

 

After that, he said, “Besides, we have to be realistic and rational, I kneel to Charlie because I offended him.”

 

“I wanted to ask for his forgiveness, there’s nothing I could do.”

 

 

“To put it bluntly, it’s my own fault, but if you can develop with Charlie,” “Wouldn’t he be okay for me kneeling down for him?”

Jemima frowned: “The reason why you say that is entirely because you see Charlie’s strength.”

 

“Yes.” Gerard said calmly: “Jemima, you are my first child, and you made me experience the feeling of being a father,”

 

“Wich is incomparable to your younger brothers and sisters.”

 

 

“Based on this, I will never harm you, let alone sacrifice you for my own benefit.”

 

“So, for me, If you don’t have feelings for Charlie, no matter how strong Charlie is,”

 

“I won’t push you into the fire pit, but the problem is, you clearly have feelings for him.”

 

“In that case, why don’t you work hard to make it the best of both worlds?”

 

 

Jemima said in a panic, “I… I really don’t… I’ve only known Charlie for a few days…”

 

Bella on the side couldn’t help but said: “Jemima, you are so careful,” “Even my eyes can’t ignore it, let alone your father.”

Jemima was slightly startled, and she understood what Bella meant. In this regard, Dad has been through a hundred battles for a long time,

And her thought, in his eyes, she is afraid that it has long been transparent.

 

 

At this time, Bella saw that Jemima’s expression had loosened, and quickly added:

 

“Jemima, if you really have feelings for Charlie, don’t delay yourself because of today’s events,”

 

“Charlie probably won’t stay for long. Go, you have to seize the opportunity, don’t leave any regrets!”

 

Jemima couldn’t help biting her lower lip with the tips of her teeth, and her heart was extremely tangled.

 

She was really angry with Charlie, but he was really lingering in her mind all the time.

 

So, she subconsciously took out Stella’s business card, looked at it for a long time,

 

And said to the two, “I’ll go back to my room.”

 

 

Seeing that Jemima seemed to be persuaded by him, Gerard was also relieved,

 

And Bella said: “I’m going to call the Huo family and ask him the price of the villa.”

 

…

 

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 4710

 

On the other side.

 

 

Charlie did not accompany Hogan’s family to Sand Ridge.

 

 

He felt that Hogan, a wanderer who had been out and away for 20 years,

 

 

Finally returned home and should have a good gathering with his family.

 

 

If he stays with them, as an outsider, it will not only affect the reunion of their whole family,

 

But also make them walk on thin ice because of the so-called kindness.

 

 

Therefore, he asked Joseph to arrange two cars,

 

 

And he came forward to take Hogan’s family to the Sand Ridge Cemetery.

 

 

As for Charlie himself, he was going to find Stella to invite her to the meal as a thank you gesture as promised,

 

So naturally, he couldn’t break his promise. So, he called her.

 

 

At this time, Stella had already checked in at the Mandarin Hotel,

 

 

And when she received a call from Charlie, she said, “Mr. Wade,”

 

 

“I have already opened two presidential suites at the Mandarin Hotel, what are you doing? Time to come?”

 

Charlie said: “Don’t worry, I’ll treat you to dinner tonight.”

 

 

“Okay.” Stella smiled and said, “Where is Mr. Wade going to invite me to eat?”

 

Charlie thought about it and said: “The restaurant in the Mandarin Hotel is said to be very high-end, why don’t we eat there.”

 

Stella smiled and said, “Mr. Wade, I heard that there are many famous snacks in Hong Kong,”

 

“Why don’t we eat something down-to-earth?”

 

 

Charlie suddenly felt a little embarrassed.

 

 

Originally, Jemima had agreed with him that she would go to the snack street for dinner tonight.

 

Although Charlie verbally made an agreement with Jemima,

 

 

His original intention was to stop seeing her after resolving Gerard’s matter to avoid embarrassment.

 

Originally, his plan was to let Gerard explain his identity to Jemima himself after punishing Gerard.

 

It’s just that he didn’t expect that Jemima would suddenly appear at the airport this afternoon.

 

Charlie felt that he not only lied to Jemima but also taught her father a lesson.

 

She would definitely hate him in her heart, so he felt a little guilty in his heart.

 

Unexpectedly, Stella offered to try Hong Kong’s snacks at this time,

 

 

Which brought Charlie’s thoughts to Jemima again.

 

 

Seeing that Charlie didn’t answer, Stella asked curiously, “Mr. Wade, are you listening?”

 

Charlie came back to his senses and hurriedly said,

 

 

“Oh, I’m listening, since you want to taste Hong Kong’s snacks, then I’ll take you to a delicious snack street.”

 

“Okay.” Stella said with a smile: “You can send me the address, and I can come there by myself.”

 

With that, Stella said again: “By the way, Mr. Wade,”

 

 

“I will bring a friend with me in the evening, are you okay with that?”

 

Charlie asked curiously, “Do you have friends in Hong Kong?”

 

 

“Yes.” Stella said with a smile, “I have quite a few friends, all over the world.”

 

Charlie didn’t think much, and said: ” Let’s go together then.”

 

 

“Okay!” Stella said hurriedly: “Then it’s settled, I’ll wait for your address.”

 

 

Charlie hung up the phone and sent her the address of Jemima’s snack street.

 

Then he saw that it was not too early, so he waved and stopped a taxi to go to the snack street.

 

When he arrived at Snack Street, it was the time when Snack Street had the most traffic.

 

However, as soon as he walked into the snack street,

 

 

He heard a somewhat familiar voice shouting to him: “Miss Jemima didn’t come with you?”

 

Charlie looked sideways and found that it was the one at the entrance of the snack street.

 

Uncle Nan, who set up the stall, smiled slightly: “Hello, Uncle Nan, Miss Jemima is not here today.”

 

Uncle Nan nodded and asked him, “What would you like to eat? Would you like to try my craft?”

 

Charlie nodded cheerfully: “Okay, let’s try your craftsmanship and have a dry fried beef!”

 

Uncle Nan quickly put away an empty table, invited Charlie to sit down, turned around, and started getting busy at his booth.

 

At this time, Stella, who was wearing a short-sleeved dress,

 

 

Carrying a small shoulder bag, and dressed very youthfully and beautifully, Appeared in front of Charlie, smiled, and waved to him, “Mr. Wade!” Charlie looked When he found her in his view, he smiled and said, “Come on, Miss Fei, please take a seat.” Stella nodded and sat down in front of Charlie.

 

Seeing that she was alone, Charlie asked curiously, “Where’s your friend?” Stella looked at her watch and smiled, “Should be here soon.”

As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a girl about her age approaching not far away,

 

And hurriedly waved enthusiastically, “Miss Liu, this way!”

 

 

Chapter 4711

 

Charlie saw Jemima standing not far away, and his first reaction was to feel surprised.

 

Immediately afterward, he looked at Stella and asked inexplicably,

 

 

“Miss Fei, what’s the situation?” Before Jemima arrived, Stella smiled slightly and said in a low voice,

 

“I invited Jemima. I’m really sorry that I didn’t report to Mr. Wade in advance.”

 

After speaking she added: “I also saw that there seemed to be some misunderstanding between you and Miss Liu,”

 

“So I thought about letting you two deal with the misunderstanding.”

 

 

“Miss Liu can have a chance to sit down and have a good chat,”

 

 

“Otherwise if we go back tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and you want the deal with it there might not be such a good opportunity.”

 

Charlie really did not expect that Stella would actually have good observation,

 

And her nuance consideration is so unexpected.

 

 

However, although Charlie was surprised, he was a little more grateful to Stella.

 

In fact, he also really wanted to have a good talk with Jemima before leaving Hong Kong.

 

He didn’t force her to understand his original intention,

 

 

But at least there was a chance to say sorry in person.

 

 

To talk about it with Jemima, Charlie was naturally ashamed.

 

 

However, when he was at the airport this afternoon, seeing that she seemed very disappointed with him,

 

Charlie didn’t know how to explain it to her.

 

After all, it was still unknown whether she was willing to listen to his explanation.

 

In addition, he was going to return to the United States soon, so he had some thoughts of breaking the jar.

 

He felt that it was a done deal anyway, so he could do whatever he wanted.

 

 

Although he didn’t tell Jemima the truth, he finally saw Jemima’s face and opened up to Gerard.

 

However, when he came to this snack street again just now, he couldn’t help thinking of Jemima in his heart.

 

Thinking of her, he felt somewhat lost in his heart.

 

 

This feeling is somewhat similar to the feeling when Nanako was injured by Aoxue,

 

And was urgently taken back to Japan for treatment.

 

 

Although Charlie is not a kind person who is overflowing with emotions for everyone,

 

He is by no means a person of great evil. If he has hatred,

 

 

He will repay it; if he is kind, he will pay it back too and won’t let go.

 

 

While thinking about it, Jemima had come to the front,

 

 

Charlie felt a little drum in his heart, and Jemima’s heart was even more nervous.

 

In fact, she didn’t know that Stella had an appointment with Charlie tonight.

 

Because what she told her on the phone was that Charlie had something to do temporarily,

 

So she just placed an order and asked her to have dinner together.

 

 

Moreover, in the conversation between Charlie and Gerard in the afternoon,

 

She learned that Jemima has a snack street of her own,

 

 

So she naturally guided Jemima to set the place to eat on the grounds that, She wanted to taste the local cuisine of Hong Kong. What Jemima didn’t expect was that Charlie was here too.

This made her panic like a bunny in her heart.

 

 

Although she complained that Charlie didn’t tell her the truth,

 

 

And that he was too stubborn to her father, but after all, she had him in her heart,

 

So since returning home, she has been thinking about him almost all the time.

 

She was also worried that if she failed to talk about this matter with Charlie, After he left Hong Kong, the two might not meet again.

 

Chapter 4712

 

 

So Jemima took the initiative to contact Stella and wanted to invite her out to have a meal together.

 

But her real idea was to chat with Stella about Charlie, on the one hand, to get to know him,

 

And on the other hand to take the opportunity to buffer her mentality,

 

 

And then take the initiative to find Charlie after her mentality eased to talk it out.

 

But suddenly seeing Charlie here, she instantly became cautious again, Not knowing how to break the awkward atmosphere with him.

In the end, it has to be Stella, a smart woman, to solve the problem. She didn’t bother to explain to the two of them why the other was there,

 

She just smiled casually: “Ms. Liu and Mr. Wade really have a good understanding of each other.”

 

“You two have chosen this place, shouldn’t it be discussed in advance?”

 

 

In a word, not only did she put aside the fact that she was carrying the two-man game,

 

But also eased the embarrassment between the two in an instant.

 

 

At this time, Charlie smiled and said, “I originally made an appointment with Miss Jemima to have dinner here tonight.”

 

Jemima sat down opposite Charlie, looked at him, and asked faintly, “Don’t call Miss Jemima, change Your name is Miss Liu?” Charlie smiled awkwardly: “Miss Liu.”

 

Jemima’s brows seemed to relax a lot, then put the bag aside, looked at

 

Charlie, and asked:

 

 

“Since we’ve already made an appointment, why did you miss the appointment?”

 

Charlie hurriedly said, “Aren’t we already sitting here?”

 

 

Jemima said, “You’re not here for my appointment, but for Miss Fei’s.” Seeing that Charlie didn’t know how to answer, Stella suddenly said,

 

“Oh, by the way, I have a brief conference call. The two of you can chat first,”

 

“And by the way, order some food. I’ll find a quiet place to attend the call.” With that, she stood up and walked away.

Neither Charlie nor Jemima expected that Stella would be so straightforward.

 

But since Stella was not in front of him, Charlie looked at Jemima and said sincerely:

 

“Miss Jemima, I’m really sorry about today’s affairs.”

 

 

“The reason why I missed the appointment was mainly that I didn’t know how to face you.”

 

Jemima said: “So you came to teach my dad a lesson from the beginning, right?”

 

“Yes.” Charlie nodded and said calmly: “I heard that Uncle Chen is going to be sent back,”

 

“Your dad wanted his life again, so I came to Hong Kong ahead of him.”

 

 

Jemima asked again, “Because ISU Shipping is your business, and it happens that my dad wants to cooperate with ISU Shipping,”

 

“So you took advantage of this and used it to approach us, right?” “That’s right.” Charlie said, “I meant to get close to your dad first,”

“But I wouldn’t let him know my true purpose. After Uncle Chen was sent back,”

 

“I would take advantage of his arrogance to settle new accounts and old accounts and figure it out with him.”

 

Jemima looked at him and asked with a very serious expression:

 

 

“What about me? Was I originally in your plan?”

 

 

“No.” Charlie shook his head: “Before I came, I just saw you in the Liu family’s profile,”

 

“But I didn’t include you in my plan, I came to Hong Kong this time, only for your dad.”

 

After speaking, he said sincerely: “However, for the safety of Uncle Chen and to teach your father a more thorough lesson,”

 

“I had never told you my intentions. I am really sorry for that.”

 

 

Jemima pursed her lips, hesitated for a moment, and said: “Actually…” “In fact, you told me that you were here to preside over a justice…” “This can be considered to be given a hint in advance.”

 

“It’s because my own understanding was not enough, so I don’t blame you.”

 

After speaking, she lowered his voice, lowered her head, and said in a low voice:

 

“And to be honest, regarding Uncle Chen and my father, it is indeed my father’s fault first…”

 

“Moreover, no matter what happened to his past with Uncle Zhong and my stepmother,”

 

“He shouldn’t kill others for this kind of thing, you teach him for Uncle Chen, I have no right to blame you…”

 

Chapter 4713

 

Jemima didn’t know why the moment she saw Charlie,

 

 

All the complaints and blame in her heart disappeared instantly. And when Charlie apologized to her, she even felt a little ashamed. She is ashamed because Charlie came so far to save Hogan,

 

But her father wanted Hogan’s life because of his own sense of embarrassment.

 

Here, what is right and what is wrong is clear at a glance.

 

 

Charlie saw that he never liked to owe anyone,

 

 

But now that he saw that each of them had spoken out, he felt a lot relieved,

 

So he said to her: “Miss Liu since this matter has passed,”

 

“Let’s start from now on afresh, just turn the page.”

 

 

“Okay.” Jemima nodded lightly, remembering what Charlie told her father about the snack street in the afternoon,

 

And asked curiously, “Mr. Wade, why did you suddenly mention the snack street with my dad?”

 

“Could it be that he has other plans?”

 

 

“Yes.” Charlie said, “Mr. Liu wants to redevelop this place and make it a commercial center.”

 

Jemima asked in surprise, “What? Did he tell you that?”

 

 

Yes.” Charlie nodded and said: “He was very excited when he described this part.”

 

“I think he had made up his mind in eighty to ninety percent,”

 

 

“So I took this opportunity to let him directly take his thoughts back on this snack street.”

 

“It’s up to you, whether you leave it or keep it in the future.”

 

 

Jemima looked at Charlie’s eyes as warm as water, and asked softly, “Why did you do this?”

 

Charlie casually said, “This snack cabin is on the right side of the street.”

 

 

“For you, the meaning is extraordinary, and it should be preserved in terms of emotion and reason,”

 

“And your father is not short of money at all, in fact,”

 

“Even if the land here has grown a lot,”

 

 

“He has absolutely no need to tear it down and develop it.”

 

 

Speaking of this, Charlie sighed: “But you should know the mentality of the rich.”

 

“When they look at money, it is never enough, they are addicted to making money,”

 

“So if I didn’t ask him, I’m afraid he would really demolish this place.”

 

 

“If you want to preserve your memories of this place, I’m afraid it would not have been possible for too long.”

 

Jemima was grateful, looked at him, and said softly, “Thank you…”

 

 

Charlie smiled slightly: “You’re welcome, I can empathize with your feelings.”

 

“After my parents passed away, I would often go there too. To take a look near the old house we used to live in.”

 

“Sometimes I move bricks at a faraway construction site,” “And I had to ride a bicycle after work to have a look.”

 

“If it was demolished, I would have had a hard time accepting it.”

 

 

Jemima asked in surprise: “Mr. Wade moved bricks at the construction site?!”

 

Charlie nodded and said, “After graduating from high school at the age of 18,”

 

“I started to work in various construction sites, working in civil engineering construction sites,”

 

“And also in decoration and maintenance. I worked on the construction site for six years.”

 

Jemima was extremely shocked, and at the same time asked very puzzled:

 

 

“But your family background is so prominent, why did you want to work on a construction site?”

 

“Whether your paternal grandfather or your maternal grandfather, they are all super rich.”

 

“Especially your maternal grandfather, according to my dad, he ranks among the top three in the world,”

 

“Why did you have to go to the construction site to move bricks after graduating from high school?”

 

Chapter 4714

 

Charlie said lightly: “It’s theirs that they have the money, I told you before,”

 

 

“Since after my parents died when I was eight years old, I had been living in the orphanage from the age of eight,”

 

“Until I graduated from high school at the age of eighteen.”

 

 

“After leaving the orphanage at the age of eighteen, I started working at the construction site to make money.”

 

Jemima heard this, nodded lightly, and said in a low voice, “When I was angry with you,”

 

“I thought you were lying to me about everything, but looking back now,”

 

“You seem to be telling the truth to me, even if it’s a little inconvenient.”

 

 

“What you said, you only said part of it selectively, and did not deceive me.”

 

 

After speaking, she asked again, “By the way, how long had you been working on the construction site?”

 

“Four years.” Charlie said: “I went from the age of eighteen to twenty-two.”

 

 

Jemima was surprised, she knew that Charlie was twenty-eight years old,”

 

 

“So she couldn’t help but asked with wide eyes, “You were still at the construction site six years ago. ?!”

 

“Yes.” Charlie explained: “Six years ago, the engineering team I was working with took over a new construction site.”

 

“I was on the construction site and was appreciated by the boss of Party A by chance.”

 

“He insisted that he can arrange for me to study at the university.”

 

 

“More than a year of books, and then he wanted to marry me to his most beloved granddaughter…”

 

Jemima looked dumbfounded, and blurted out, “Aren’t you kidding me?”

 

 

“Why was that boss treating you so well? Wanting you to marry his granddaughter to you?”

 

Charlie smiled lightly and said, “It’s a coincidence, his ancestors had always been servants of the Wade family,”

 

“So he recognized my identity, although I was having nothing,”

 

“But he still wanted to give me a home in the true sense.”

 

 

Jemima looked at his knowing smile, and felt her heartbeat speed up suddenly,

 

She asked a little apprehensively: “You… you shouldn’t have agreed, did you agree?”

 

“Yeah, I agreed.” Charlie said lightly: “At that time, I had nothing,”

 

 

“And I had enough of a life of displacement, and I longed to have a home.” At this moment, Jemima only felt five claps of thunder hit the top!

She resisted the pain in her heart and asked: “So you’re already married, right?”

 

“Yes.” He said naturally, “He arranged for me to study at university,” “But it was actually to accompany my wife to graduate from university,” “And after my wife graduated, we had the wedding.”

Jemima only felt a sudden heat in her eyes, and her vision suddenly became blurred.

 

She never thought that Charlie was already married.

 

 

And she didn’t expect that when she heard the news, her heart would hurt so much.

 

She originally thought that she was just curious about him, and at most had a few good impressions,

 

But the heartache at this moment made her realize that,

 

She had been trapped in it for just two or three days and now she could not extricate herself.

 

At this moment, she felt that her tears were about to burst out of her eyes.

 

 

In order not to let Charlie find out, she deliberately dropped her phone from her hand,

 

And immediately bent down to pick it up after the phone fell.

 

 

Relying on the cover of the table, the tears welled up in her eyes.

 

 

Jemima didn’t dare to let Charlie find out that she was different,

 

 

So she deliberately spent a few more seconds under the table,

 

 

And after holding back the tears temporarily, she picked up her mobile phone.

 

As soon as the phone was picked up, it was discovered that,

 

 

The back cover of the glass had been broken because it hit small hard gravel on the ground.

 

Chapter 4715

 

At this time, she couldn’t care about the damage to the mobile phone at all,

 

 

And the grievance and loss in her heart made the tears that she had endured very hard roll down again.

 

Charlie didn’t expect Jemima to bow her head to pick up the phone and start to cry,

 

And quickly asked her, “Miss Liu, why are you crying? What happened?”

 

Jemima looked at him with blurry eyes, unable to control her tears.

 

 

All of a sudden, she burst into tears and choked: “I… broke my phone…”

 

 

Charlie is not a smart person emotionally.

 

 

Regardless, he has been married to Claire for four years, but he has never really talked about relationship matters much.

 

He never had any conflict with Claire, nor did he get angry or quarreled,

 

 

And his relationship has always been flat and slowly rising.

 

 

Without the ups and downs of emotional experience, naturally, there will be no vigorous love experience.

 

However, which of the masters in love is not the result of countless storms?

 

 

For those experienced sea kings, just one look can tell whether the other party has fallen,

 

But for Charlie, who has no experience, even if the other party cried out in front of him, he couldn’t get the hint.

 

So, when he saw Jemima’s crying pear blossom with rain, he quickly said:

 

 

“Oh, isn’t it because the phone is broken? It doesn’t matter, I’ll just give you another one, why cry…”

 

Jemima’s mood was a little broken, while crying she said:

 

 

“But… but if you give me another one, it’s not this one anymore, I liked this one!”

 

Charlie hurriedly said, “I know you are nostalgic… But you don’t have to worry,”

 

“The phone is broken. It can also be repaired, just change the back cover.”

 

 

After saying that, he looked at the time and said, “Oh, it may be a little late now,”

 

“Or else, take it to the store for repairs early tomorrow morning,” “If they have accessories, they can be repaired in one morning.” “If they don’t have accessories, it doesn’t matter,”

 

“I will buy another one and disassemble it as an accessory for you, okay?”

 

 

Jemima couldn’t control her sadness. But she didn’t dare to say what she was thinking,

 

So she could only cry aggrieved: “What I want is this mobile phone…”

 

 

“This mobile phone is exactly as it is… If the back cover is changed, it will not be this one. It’s over…”

 

Charlie was helpless and could only persuade: “Otherwise, I’ll buy you a mobile phone case,”

 

“And you can wrap the back cover of the mobile phone.”

 

 

“Anyway, the glass back cover is broken, and the mobile phone is not broken.”

 

“A mobile phone case can avoid broken glass cuts without delaying continued use.”

 

Jemima cried even more and said, “I don’t want a phone case…” “What’s the point of a phone case other than self-deception!” Charlie was stunned.

 

He couldn’t understand why Jemima, a talented student who had always been very intellectual and rational,

 

Suddenly got into such a bull’s-eye that only a three-year-old could get into.

 

 

In his opinion, it’s just a mobile phone. The best solution is to replace it with a new one.

 

If it doesn’t work, just fix it. If it doesn’t work, you can still use a phone case.

 

 

If these three solutions don’t work, then this matter is basically unsolved.

 

 

Therefore, at this time, he has no idea how to persuade her.

 

 

At this time, Stella, who had been pacing back and forth with her mobile phone pretending to be not far away,

 

Suddenly saw Jemima sitting there crying non-stop, so she came forward: “What’s wrong with Miss Liu? Why did you suddenly start to cry?” Jemima was already crying and could not speak, Charlie sighed and said,

 

“Hey, Miss Liu dropped the phone, she can’t stop crying, I couldn’t even persuade her.”

 

 

Chapter 4716

 

Stella looked at Charlie and asked in disbelief, “Because she dropped the phone?”

 

“Are you sure, Mr. Wade… Did you say something wrong to confuse her? Did you make her angry?”

 

Charlie said firmly: “I’m sure! It’s because she dropped the phone.”

 

 

After speaking, Charlie hurriedly said: “Miss Liu’s phone fell on the ground just now, and the back cover broke,”

 

“I meant to buy a new one, but she said she only wanted this,”

 

 

“I said to change the back cover, she said she wanted the original one,”

 

 

“I said to buy a phone case to cover it, but she still doesn’t want it, I don’t know how should I persuade her…”

 

Stella instantly understood that Jemima didn’t cry because the phone fell.

 

 

So, she said to Charlie: “Oh, Mr. Wade, you still don’t know the girls,”

 

 

“Us girls are not as strong as boys, so you can’t just come up with solutions,”

 

“You have to help solve them directly, I saw on the way here that there is someone setting up a stall,”

 

“At the entrance of the shopping mall opposite selling some mobile phone accessories,”

 

“So hurry up and buy a mobile phone case according to the style of Miss Liu’s mobile phone.”

 

When Charlie heard this, he said without hesitation:

 

“Okay, you will accompany Miss Liu, I’ll go buy it.”

 

 

After that, he got up and ran out. When Charlie was far away, Stella took Jemima’s hand and asked her with a smile,

 

“Did you come to know about Mr. Wade’s marriage? It’s okay, I already knew.”

 

Jemima trembled, looking up at Stella, she nodded slightly, and said aggrievedly: “He never told me before…”

 

Stella asked: “What if he told you? He told you, won’t you fall in love with him?”

 

Although Jemima’s voice was choked, he said firmly: “If he had told me earlier,”

 

“I would have kept a distance from him from the beginning,”

 

 

“What I hate most in my life is the third person,”

 

 

“Even if I really fall in love with him, I will never approach him…”

 

 

Stella said with a smile: “You, think too much! You are so innocent and cute, how can you be a third person?”

 

Jemima asked inexplicably: “He’s already married if I’m still very close to him,”

 

“Wouldn’t it be a third party? This has nothing to do with inno… innocence and cuteness…”

 

Stella looked at her and asked her with a smile,

 

 

“You’ve only just met him, so you’re a third party? Then where do you put me?”

 

“Ah?” Jemima was a little dumbfounded, and asked her, “Miss Fei…you… What do you mean by that?”

 

Stella smiled and said, “Look, even if it’s on a first-come-first-served basis,”

 

 

“Then I should be in front of you. If I’m the third, then you’re the fourth.”

 

 

Having said that, Stella laughed and said, “It’s a pity that even I can’t be ranked third,”

 

“I may be seventh or eighth at best, or tenth, eleventh, two, three, four, five, six, seven. It looks like…”

 

Jemima asked dumbfounded: “Miss Fei…you…you like Mr. Wade too?!”

 

 

Stella pouted and said seriously, “More than just like, I love him very much, okay?”

 

After speaking, Stella added: “If I don’t love him, why would I fly all the way from the United States to come here?”

 

“I just took over the Fei family, and I have to get acquainted with many things, every day.”

 

“I have to meet different business leaders, read the financial statements of different companies,”

 

“And organize the development plans of different companies.”

 

 

“I came here to a roadside stall? Isn’t it because I wanted to see him?”

 

 

“Ah?!” Jemima was overwhelmed by Stella.

 

 

She had never seen such an honest girl, let alone such an open-minded girl.

 

She couldn’t help asking: “But didn’t you already know that he is married…”

 

 

Stella heard this and said very seriously:

 

 

“It’s his business whether he gets married or not, I love him or not. It’s my business,”

 

“Besides, if true love really comes, can the fact that he is married or not can stop it?”

 

Chapter 4717

 

Stella’s frankness shocked Jemima deeply.

 

 

She really did not expect that Stella, as the helm of the entire Fei family, Could fall in love with a married man so calmly and emotionally.

Moreover, from her words, it is not difficult to even hear a hint of humble feeling.

 

She suddenly admired Stella’s calmness.

 

 

She felt that compared with Stella, she was really a thousand miles behind.

 

 

However, she was still puzzled, and asked her, “Miss Fei, since Charlie is married,”

 

“You still love him so much, aren’t you worried that there will be no results in the future?”

 

Stella smiled and said indifferently: “Emotionally speaking, this kind of thing can’t be stopped,”

 

“Just like for some things, you can control yourself not to eat,”

 

“But you can’t control yourself to want to eat.”

 

 

After speaking, Stella stared at her and joked: “By the way,”

 

 

“You also know he is married, can you manage to no longer have any good feelings for him from now on?”

 

“If you can, please teach me.”

 

 

Jemima was startled, then lowered her head and said angrily: “I can’t do it…”

 

“Yeah.” Stella shrugged: “Since you can’t do it, don’t be hard on yourself,”

 

 

“If you like him, like him boldly; if you want to see him, try to create as much opportunity as possible.”

 

“If you disdain to get involved in other people’s marriages, then never let him know that you like him;”

 

Speaking of this, Stella changed the conversation and said with a bit of vigor in her eyes:

 

“If you feel that feelings are important to you, more than morality,”

 

 

“Then you have to work hard for your own happiness. Even if you get involved in someone else’s marriage,”

 

“I don’t think it’s a big fault. Everyone comes to the world only for this lifetime,”

 

“Things like work, opportunities, and wealth. Why can’t you be happy if you win by your ability?”

 

Jemima blurted out, “But he’s already married…”

 

“It would be very unfair to his wife if someone else interferes in his marriage…”

 

Stella shook her head: “In the relationship and matters of love and desires,” “I think we should apply the natural law of survival of the fittest,”

“Not whoever comes first will be able to sit firmly on the seat.” After speaking, Stella said again: “I will ask the other way around.” “You, if you have a boyfriend, but fall in love with Charlie,” “What would you do? Do you continue to pretend to be nothing,”

 

“And continue with your boyfriend, or break up with him and pursue your true love?”

 

“I…” Jemima was stunned, not knowing how to answer for a while.

 

 

After thinking about it, again and again, she bit her lower lip and said seriously:

 

“I should choose the latter, at least give my boyfriend enough respect.” “Respect?” Stella asked in surprise: “What do you think, right?”

 

“For a person who loves you, you live with him in a detached manner,” “Lying beside him every day, thinking of another man, is it respect for him?” “Then if it is your boyfriend who falls in love with other women,”

“Lying down every day beside you and imagining you as someone else,”

 

“Do you think this is respect for you?”

 

 

“I…” Facing Stella’s sharp questioning, Jemima was even more at a loss for words.

 

On the one hand, she felt that what Stella said was reasonable,

 

 

But on the other hand, she couldn’t help thinking of her mother,

 

 

And all the things that her father and Bella got together.

 

 

Seeing her stunned, Stella continued:

 

 

“Jemima, let me tell you what I would do if I encountered such a problem.”

 

 

After a pause, Stella said seriously: “First of all, It’s not scary to fall in love with someone else,”

 

“The most important thing is to be upright!”

 

 

Chapter 4718

 

Stella continued “So, I will definitely confess to my other half without hesitation,”

 

“And tell him frankly that I’m in love with someone else,”

 

 

“This is not only respect for him, but also for respecting myself.”

 

 

After speaking, Stella added: “Of course, this kind of thing must conform to the basic principles in the process.”

 

“For example, I will never ride a donkey if I am looking for a horse,” “Nor will I keep my boyfriend steady if he took it as the bottom line,”

 

“And go after the person I really liked. After I succeeded,”

 

 

“I kick my boyfriend away, or if failed, pretended that nothing happened and go back to my boyfriend.”

 

“I would first tell my boyfriend clearly, After breaking up with him completely, I will go after that person;”

 

“Also, if that person also has his other half, I won’t seduce him by rude means,”

 

“I’ll just do my best to show my best side in front of him.”

 

 

“He falls in love with me, and he is also willing to break up with the other party like me,”

 

“Openly and honestly, and then stay with me, so what am I doing wrong here?”

 

“Open and honest…” Jemima couldn’t help but softly repeated these two words.

 

Then, as if she had figured out something, she blurted out,

 

 

“Miss Fei, you’re right… It’s not wrong to fall in love with someone else,” “But being open and honest is the most important thing…”

Stella pointed at her, nodded, and asked with a smile, “How is it, do you still feel wronged now?” Jemima pursed her lips and said softly,

“I’m still wronged…but it’s better than before…”

 

Stella sighed softly and said with a smile: “Oh if you feel wronged and can’t control your liking for Charlie,”

 

“Then you must adjust your mentality because you have too many competitors,”

 

“And each of them is not strong enough. As Ms. Fei, I can’t even rank here.”

 

After speaking, Stella asked her, “Do you know why ISU Shipping seems to be a joint venture,”

 

“Between the Japanese Ito family and the Chinese Su family,”

 

 

“But Charlie is the biggest one, the real boss?”

 

 

Jemima shook her head and asked blankly, “Why?”

 

 

Stella said, “Because Ito Nanako of the Ito family just came forward,”

 

 

“To hold 51% of the equity of ISU Shipping on behalf of Charlie, Nanako you should know her, right?”

 

“Yes…” Jemima nodded: “When Ito Nanako participated in the Sanda competition,”

 

“She was very famous. It is said that she is a Yamato Nadeko recognized throughout Japan…”

 

Stella smiled and said,

 

 

“This Yamato Nadeshiko recognized throughout Japan, she is actually one of our competitors.”

 

“Ah?!” Jemima subconsciously exclaimed: “She also loves Charlie?”

 

“More than love.” Stella chuckled

 

 

She saw Jemima’s surprise, and continued to smile:

 

 

“Don’t be so surprised, another shareholder of ISU Shipping,” “Zhiyu Su of the Chinese Su family, do you know her?”

 

“I know… ..” Jemima’s eyes widened: “Miss Fei, are you trying to tell me that she too likes Charlie…”

 

Stella said with an unsurprising smile,

 

 

“Strictly speaking. One point, it should be said that Zhiyu and her half-sister Ruoli both like Charlie,”

 

“And Ruoli is now Charlie’s confidant.”

 

 

“Ah?!” Jemima blurted out with a flustered expression and said:

 

 

“Charlie has cheated on his wife with Ruoli?!”

 

 

Stella shook her head and said, “That’s not what I meant,”

 

 

“Ruoli is now a member of Cataclysmic Front, Charlie’s subordinate, not Charlie’s… Well…”

 

“Oh…” Jemima breathed a sigh of relief: “So that’s what you meant…”

 

 

After speaking, she said with a weird expression:

 

 

“The two sisters fall in love with the same man. It’s a little embarrassing…”

 

 

 

Chapter 4719

 

Stella smiled and said, “I don’t know if it’s embarrassing or not,” “After all, I am the youngest in the Fei family’s generation,” “And most of my sisters are over forty years old,”

“So I have no chance to experience the feeling of being a sister at home.” Having said that, Stella asked her deliberately,

“Don’t you have a sister? Would you dare to let her meet Charlie?” Stella’s joke made Jemima panic, and she quickly waved her hand: “I…I dare not…my sister is still studying…”

 

Stella smiled and said: “You can’t fall in love if you’re studying?” “Aren’t you also a doctor? Haven’t you graduated yet?” Jemima said quickly, “I…I didn’t mean that…”

Stella saw her cramped appearance and said with a smile:

 

 

“Let’s turn the matter over about your sister first, and I’ll ask you again, do you know Sara Gu?”

 

“Big star Sara?!” Jemima blurted out subconsciously: “She’s my idol!” She was horrified by what she thought of.

Puzzled, she asked incessantly: “Sara… also likes Charlie?!”

 

 

Stella raised her eyebrows and smiled: “Sara is different from us,”

 

“She and Charlie have a marriage contract when they were children in the early years.”

 

“And Sara had been searching for Charlie for so many years,”

 

 

“And they just met again some time ago, and their relationship has not diminished at all.”

 

Having said that, Stella looked at Jemima and asked: “Do you know why Sara quit the entertainment industry?” Jemima was already dizzy with the successive insider stories.

She looked at Stella in desperation and asked, “Is it for marrying Charlie?” Stella laughed and said: “Definitely yes, it’s still worth thinking about?” Jemima said: “But Charlie is already married…”

 

Stella smiled and said: “But people have already been married for more than 20 years.”

 

“Well, so you say, who is the third party between her and Charlie’s current wife?”

 

“This…” Jemima only felt that her brain’s computing power was not enough,

 

So much so that her brain thinking about the matters related to Charlie has almost become unresponsive.

 

She could only bite her lip tightly, took a sip of water silently,

 

 

And after tens of seconds to restart her brain, she murmured a little broken:

 

“Why did you let me know him… It feels like the first time I have faced this many emotional problems,”

 

“I chose the difficulty of hell…”

 

 

Stella laughed and said, “The difficulty of hell doesn’t matter,”

 

 

“At least there are many people who will pass the level with you.”

 

 

After speaking, Stella became serious again and said,

 

 

“I tell you this, I sincerely hope that you can mature. Love is an adult war.”

 

 

“If you want to participate, you must first have an adult mentality.”

 

 

“Only by correcting your mentality can you be qualified to participate in the war.”

 

Jemima tapped gently. Nodding her head, she said seriously:

 

 

“I understand… thank you, Miss Fei…”

 

 

Stella handed her a tissue and smiled, “Quickly wipe away your tears, Charlie should be back in a while,”

 

“This person is very smart in all aspects, but he is not very smart in terms of feelings.”

 

“As far as I know, among so many competitors, it is Nanako Ito who really gave him the flash of inspiration.”

 

“Nanako Ito?” Jemima asked in surprise: “You mean that he likes Ito Nanako?”

 

Stella nodded: “It should be, otherwise he would not have made a special trip to Kyoto to save her,”

 

“And that time he was about to pierce the sky in Tokyo for her.”

 

 

Jemima wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and asked inexplicably,

 

“Miss Fei, why do you know so much about Charlie? You have known each other for a long time?”

 

“No.” Stella said, “We know each other. It’s not long, only a month or two.”

 

 

Chapter 4720

 

Jemima was shocked and asked her:

 

 

“You only know Charlie for a month or two, how do you know him so well?!”

 

 

Stella laughed and said: “Who told me to be smart, I have to ask him the bottom line,”

 

“And the deeper I dig, the deeper I get.”

 

 

After speaking, she smiled again and said, “Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing,”

 

“I know when he likes Nanako. , just like you, I was sad all day.” Jemima was even more puzzled: “Miss Fei, how did you know?” Stella smiled and said: “Let’s reason.”

After speaking, Stella said in a succinct manner: “First of all, as far as I know,”

 

“Ito Nanako was seriously injured during the Aurous Hill competition.”

 

 

“The media once said that her life was in danger. Even if she survives,”

 

 

“She may have to be bedridden for the rest of her life. This is the first clue;”

 

 

“Secondly, Charlie left the country for Japan shortly after Ito Nanako was injured and returned to China.”

 

“On the bright side, he went to incorporate Kobayashi Pharmaceutical,”

 

 

“But soon after in Tokyo, a series of extremely serious assassination incidents occurred,”

 

“And several big families were red-eyed. Even Ito Nanako’s father, Ito Yuhiko,”

 

“He too almost died in the chaos, but do you know what’s interesting?”

 

 

Jemima was puzzled. “What is it?”

 

 

Stella said seriously: “It’s interesting that so many people died in several major families in Japan,”

 

“And one of them has been exterminated, and Ito Yuhiko was also amputated because he was seriously injured.”

 

“But, after that, the seriously injured Nanako Ito recovered miraculously, and even took over the Ito family, guess why?”

 

Jemima shook her head: “I can’t guess, is it a medical miracle? Stella smiled:

 

“How can there be so many medical miracles… The one who really has medical miracles is Charlie!”

 

“He has two invaluable medicinal pills, one is called Rejuvenation Pill, and the other is called Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill,”

 

“The latter can cure hundreds of diseases and thousands of injuries,”

 

 

“The former is even more incredible, and can even make people twenty years younger.”

 

Jemima asked in surprise, “Is there really such a magical medicine?”

 

 

“Of course.” Stella said seriously: “A rejuvenation pill can’t be bought for 300 billion US dollars.”

 

“Although the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill is less valuable,”

 

 

“It is also invaluable to those who need it. Ito Nanako could recover miraculously.”

 

“There is only one possibility, and that is that Charlie cured her.”

 

 

Speaking of this, Stella said with envy on her face:

 

 

“I don’t know where Ito Nanako is, but I know that she in Charlie’s heart, must be very important.”

 

While Jemima was shocked, she suddenly remembered something.

 

 

So, she subconsciously took out the powerful pill that Charlie gave her from her handbag,

 

Handed it to Stella, and asked, “Miss Fei, what kind of medicine do you think this is?”

 

Stella looked at it. When she arrived at the small wooden box in her hand,

 

She felt like she was struck by lightning, and blurted out,

 

 

“This…is this a rejuvenation pill?! Miss Liu, you…where did you get it?!” Jemima said truthfully: “Before I came here for dinner with Charlie.” “It happened to be my birthday on the lunar calendar.”

 

“I just casually talked to Charlie and asked him to give me a birthday present.”

 

“He took out this pill and gave it to me and asked me to take good care of it,”

 

“And told me, if I get seriously ill or injured in the future, I will take it out and eat it…”

 

Stella was stunned for a long time, and suddenly said:

 

 

“So, this should be a Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill to save the heart. Now …”

 

As she said that, she looked into Jemima’s eyes, and said with a very complicated expression:

 

“Miss Liu, Charlie should really care about you…”

 

 

“You may not know that this medicinal pill is something that countless people can’t ask for. …”

 

“Even when my grandfather was dying, I knelt on the ground and begged him,”

 

“But I only got half of it for my grandfather…”

 

Chapter 4721

 

Jemima did not expect that the birthday present that Charlie casually gave her would be so expensive.

 

It is so expensive that even the old man of the Fei family only got half of it from Charlie!

 

Thinking of this, she suddenly had mixed feelings in her heart. At this moment, there was a girl-like joy in her heart,

And there was also the fear of being rewarded without merit.

 

 

However, she didn’t expect that Stella’s next sentence would make her speechless.

 

She saw Stella struggle for a long time, looked at Jemima, and asked very seriously:

 

“Miss Liu, do you plan to sell this blood-dispersing pill?”

 

 

“If you plan to sell it, I am willing to pay 10 billion US dollars!

 

 

Few people know the actual value of these pills better than Stella.

 

 

Needless to say, Rejuvenation is a magical medicine that can sell for 300 billion US dollars.

 

Even the blood-dispersing pill is a superb product that can cure hundreds of diseases and thousands of injuries.

 

Even a dying person can live for three to five years.

 

 

For a desperate person, he is even willing to exchange five years of life for 50,000 yuan,

 

Just like those young people who sold a kidney to buy an iPhone,

 

 

For 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, or even reduce life expectancy by more than ten years.

 

However, for the people at the top of the pyramid who have mastered the world’s top wealth,

 

They will even be willing to spend 1 billion or even billions of dollars to prolong their lives for even just one year.

 

Stella hoped that she could buy this pill from Jemima.

 

 

If something goes wrong with her grandfather’s body in the future,

 

 

With this pill, she can ensure that he can get through the difficulties safely.

 

 

Therefore, even 10 billion US dollars is nothing for Stella, and in her eyes,

 

 

If she can buy a Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill at this price,

 

 

It can be considered a very good deal. Jemima’s scalp went numb.

 

 

She couldn’t believe that it was just a birthday gift that Charlie gave her,

 

 

And in Stella’s eyes, it was worth 10 billion US dollars…

 

 

He worked hard all his life to create a fortune of almost 10 billion US dollars,

 

And now, a pill that Charlie gave her can easily be worth her father’s lifelong efforts.

 

This made Jemima so shocked that she didn’t know what to say.

 

After hesitating, again and again, she said apologetically,

 

 

“I’m sorry, Miss Fei, this elixir is a birthday present from Charlie.” “I…I want to keep it…I hope you can understand.”

Suddenly, Stella reacted quickly, smiled slightly, nodded, and said,

 

 

“It’s alright, it doesn’t matter, this is a gift from him, it must be of great significance to you…”

 

Stella suddenly felt a little wronged as she spoke.

 

 

She knew that in Charlie’s mind, she could not be more important than Sara and Nanako Ito.

 

But she didn’t understand why she was not even as important as Jemima in Charlie’s mind.

 

She asked herself in her heart, “Why… Charlie and Jemima have only known each other for a few days,”

 

“Why is Charlie so good to her…”

 

 

Thinking of this, she looked up at Jemima again.

 

 

“I have to admit that Jemima is indeed very beautiful.” “This girl, who is usually a little cold and very beautiful,” “Seems even more pitiful to me after crying like the rain. But Stella felt that she was no worse than Jemima.

 

Jemima saw Stella looking at her at a loss, and couldn’t help asking:

 

“Miss Fei…you won’t be mad at me, will you?”

 

 

Stella quickly shook her head: “No…of course not… “…”

 

 

As she spoke, she pointed to the small wooden box in Jemima’s hand, And instructed, “Miss Liu should keep this medicine pill,”

 

Chapter 4722

 

Stella condinued: “It’s priceless, try not to let others know about it.” “Okay…” Jemima nodded, put the small wooden box close to her body, Remembered something, and asked Stella quickly:

“By the way, Miss Fei, how do you know so many things about Charlie?”

 

 

“It feels like you know him very well.” Stella smiled self-deprecatingly and said,

 

“When I was in Aurous Hill before, I quietly investigated his situation,” “Plus some of my own reasoning, many things were sorted out. Jemima couldn’t help admiring: “Miss Fei is really smart…” “If it was me, I would never have thought of this…” “

 

Smart…” Stella smiled and shook her head: “It’s useless to be smart.”

 

 

Speaking, her expression suddenly froze, as if she wanted to understand something.

 

In fact, Stella knew that Charlie always seemed to have a sense of distance from her.

 

She had never understood why before, she thought it was.

 

 

She used the pseudonym Zhan Feier to deceive Charlie and made him feel dissatisfied with her.

 

However, at this moment, she suddenly understood.

 

 

The reason why Charlie kept a certain distance from her maybe because she thought she was too smart.

 

Yes, for a person with multiple identities like Charlie,

 

 

He definitely doesn’t want others to know too much about him,

 

 

And because she is too smart and can piece together and deduce hidden secrets from various clues,

 

She will definitely bring some benefits to Charlie but a sense of crisis as well.

 

Therefore, it is natural for Charlie to keep a certain distance from her.

 

 

When she wanted to understand this, Stella suddenly felt a little annoyed.

 

 

People often say that being smart is mistaken for being deceptive,

 

 

And here is probably another way of interpreting this sentence.

 

 

At this moment, Stella saw Charlie walking across the road.

 

 

So she hurriedly whispered to Jemima: “Miss Liu, Mr. Wade is back, what we just talked about, don’t let him know”

 

Jemima nodded quickly: “Miss Fei, don’t worry, I understand…” Soon, Charlie walked back with a newly bought mobile phone case.

He didn’t bother to sit down, so he put the phone case in front of Jemima and said,

 

“Miss Liu, try this phone case, I bought an opaque one so that you can’t see the back of the phone.”

 

“The rift will go hidden with this one.”

 

 

After lectures by Stella and finding the value of the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill,

 

The previous grievances have been swept away, replaced by a kind of heartfelt moving,

 

Seeing Charlie making a special effort to go and buy a phone case for her,

 

 

Jemima felt a little ashamed, so she nodded quickly and said, “Thank you, Mr. Wade…”

 

Charlie felt relieved when he saw that her mood had calmed down a lot,

 

 

He smiled slightly, and said in a warning tone: “If you don’t want to get a new phone,”

 

“Then it’s best to always put on a phone case, otherwise it will be scratched.”

 

“I know Mr. Wade…” Jemima nodded again and again,

 

 

And hurriedly took off the phone case and covered her broken cell phone.

 

The phone case fits snugly and is very handy, and there is even a cartoon pattern on the back,

 

Which is a very cute cartoon puppy.

 

 

Jemima seemed to like this phone case very much.

 

 

She couldn’t help playing it repeatedly in her hand, and her mood instantly improved a lot.

 

Stella, who was on the side, saw Jemima’s smile like a child, And she couldn’t help but feel a sense of envy in her heart.

 

However, when she thought that she was not such a soft character at all,

 

 

She couldn’t help thinking in her heart: “I may not be able to be like Jemima in my life,”

 

“So that Charlie can’t help but want to take care of me,”

 

 

“If that’s the case, then it’s better to make myself stronger and accompany him in another way…”

 

Chapter 4723

 

Charlie bought back the phone case, and the episode of the phone was turned over,

 

But he didn’t understand the reason why Jemima burst into tears for that.

 

 

At this time, the vendors in the snack street showed their extremely hospitable qualities,

 

Filling the table of three people with all kinds of delicious snacks.

 

So, the three of them tacitly put the incident behind them and chatted while eating.

 

Halfway through eating, Jemima looked up at Charlie and asked him, “Mr. Wade, when are you going to go back?”

Charlie said casually, “Tomorrow night, I wonder if your dad has solved the problem of the villa next door,”

 

“If so. , I can go back tomorrow after Uncle Chen’s family moves in.” Jemima felt a little disappointed, and couldn’t help asking him, “Mr. Wade doesn’t plan to spend a few more days in Hong Kong?”

“No.” Charlie smiled slightly, and said: “My wife is still waiting for me in the United States,”

 

“So I can’t delay for too long here.”

 

 

Since she had accepted the fact that Charlie had a wife, Jemima’s expression did not change much.

 

She just nodded lightly and asked: “Mr. Wade came from the United States,”

 

“I thought you came from the mainland.”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said, “I was in the mainland before,” “But my wife went to the United States some time ago.” “She is participating in a training, so I went with her,”

 

“And when the training is over, I will go back to the mainland.”

 

 

Jemima nodded, seeming to think for a while, and then asked Stella,

 

 

“Miss Fei and Mr. Wade can go back together.”

 

 

Yes.” Stella nodded and said, “I will take a plane back with Mr. Wade, and we can chat on the way.”

 

Jemima nodded slightly, the question that she was thinking about has been decided at this moment,

 

So she smiled slightly and said softly: “Then I wish you a safe journey in advance.”

 

“If you have time to come to Hong Kong in the future, you must contact me as soon as possible.”

 

Charlie and Stella naturally agreed, but Charlie knew in his heart that,”

 

 

“If he had nothing to do in the future, he should not come to Hong Kong again.

 

For Jemima, a girl whose life experience resonated somewhat with him,

 

 

Charlie actually had a good impression in his heart for her.

 

 

However, his own subconscious is also very clear that he now owes more than one peach blossom debt.

 

Sara, Warnia, Nanako, these girls have all expressed their hearts to him very clearly,

 

So for him when dealing with other girls,

 

He will involuntarily keep a little distance from them.

 

 

Take Stella as an example, if he didn’t need her help,

 

 

He wouldn’t take the initiative to contact her.

 

 

As for Jemima, Charlie just hoped in his heart that she could live a good life in the future,

 

Help her keep this snack street that is of great significance to her,

 

 

And leave her with a Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill that can save her life at a critical moment.

 

The intersection of the two is for this long and that’s it.

 

 

After eating, seeing that it was already nine o’clock in the evening, Charlie said to Jemima,

 

“It’s getting late, we have been here for too long and Miss Liu should go back to rest early.”

 

Jemima nodded and asked him And Stella: “How do Mr. Wade and Miss Fei get back to the hotel?”

 

“Do you want me to drive you over?”

 

 

Stella smiled and said, “I’ll drive, I’ll take Mr. Wade back.”

 

 

Jemima nodded lightly, a little uneasy. She said to Charlie,

 

 

“Mr. Wade, I will rest at home tomorrow.”

 

 

“If you come to the housewarming ceremony of Uncle Chen’s new house, you can find me at that time.”

 

“Okay.” Charlie agreed and said, “Then contact me tomorrow.” Then, the three left the snack street and came to the parking lot.

Charlie sat in the Rolls-Royce driven by Stella, while Jemima sat in her Tesla.

 

Chapter 4724

 

After saying goodbye, Stella drove the car out of the parking lot,

 

 

But Jemima did not leave in a hurry, but turned on her mobile phone,

 

 

And entered a line of words in the search engine: “How many universities are in Aurous Hill.”

 

Soon, the search engine came up with a list of all universities in Aurous Hill is presented.

 

Jemima took a look at it. Among them, the school with the best strength and reputation is Aurous Hill University.

 

So, she opened the official website of the University,

 

 

And found the admission page of the University on the official website. She carefully read the second-level page word for word,

And finally found an admission category that is particularly suitable for her.

 

 

This category is called the high-level talent introduction plan.

 

 

Among them, there are two kinds of talent introduction schemes.

 

The first is to introduce well-known scholars who enjoy a certain reputation around the world.

 

Among them, the requirements are very high,

 

 

And Jemima, who has not yet graduated with a Ph.D., does not meet the rules.

 

However, the second type of excellent young talent introduction plan immediately surprised her.

 

In the introduction plan of outstanding young talents,

 

 

The core requirement is to have a doctorate degree from a well-known university at home and abroad,

 

And at the same time, to obtain certain academic achievements in their professional field.

 

Jemima is about to enter the graduation season. In half a month at most,

 

 

She will be able to complete the final defense and successfully obtain a doctorate degree.

 

Although she is studying Chinese, there is not much scientific research,

 

 

But Chinese also has a lot of academics in the field of humanities,

 

 

And she also happened to have obtained several authoritative academic achievements.

 

Therefore, with her conditions, the requirements of the excellent young talent introduction plan have been fully met.

 

So, she wrote down the application email address of the introduction plan without hesitation.

 

When she was ready to go home, she immediately filled in the application materials to see if she could win a place.

 

If possible, after graduating with a doctorate, she can go directly to Aurous Hill University to work.

 

And she had already learned from the conversation with Stella just now that,

 

The city where Charlie lived, in the mainland, is Aurous Hill.

 

 

So, in this way, she can live in the same city as Charlie in the future!

 

 

Thinking of this, her whole mentality suddenly brightened up in an instant,

 

 

And her mood also improved a lot!

 

 

She planned not to tell anyone about this decision for the time being, Especially not to let Charlie know.

Try to get the acceptance notice from Aurous Hill University smoothly, And then fly to Aurous Hill without hesitation to surprise Charlie. Although she already knew that he is married,

But now she just wants to have more opportunities to meet him, And the best solution, for now, is to work in Aurous Hill. After making up her mind, she drove home in a good mood.

At the same time, Stella said to Charlie while driving the car:

 

“Mr. Wade, do you have any unresolved matters in Hong Kong this time?”

 

 

Charlie shook his head and said, “No, as long as Uncle Chen’s family has moved smoothly,”

 

“And I can consider it a success, there is nothing more to do here.”

 

 

Stella asked him, “Aren’t you going to communicate with Mr. Chen about the next thing?”

 

“You have worked so hard to help him, and you must hope that he can be used by you in the future. Right ?”

 

Charlie said with a faint smile: “I did think so before,”

 

 

“But now I have changed my mind. Uncle Chen has been away from home for so many years,”

 

“And there are too many regrets in his life.”

 

 

“After finally coming back, he should be reunited with his family.”

 

 

“As for his future, just let’s go with the flow!”

 

 

Chapter 4725

 

At this moment, the old house of the Chen family.

 

 

Sham Shui Po is a neighborhood in Hong Kong. This is an old house.

 

There is only over 30 square meters of usable space.

 

 

Owning a house of more than 30 square meters is already more than many people can afford in Hong Kong, where every inch of land is precious.

 

It wasn’t uncommon for families of five or even eight to cram into coffin rooms of less than 10 square meters in Kowloon Walled City back then.

 

In comparison, the Chen family’s house in Sham Shui Po is considered to have escaped the title of slum.

 

Hogan grew up here as a child. The family later moved to Hong Kong’s bustling city center after his father made a fortune making roast goose.

 

Hogan later became a well-known professional manager in Hong Kong, helping Gerard to make a lot of money, as well as earning a lot himself.

 

Hogan’s family was well-off when he left Hong Kong, but because he offended Gerard, the whole family was implicated.

 

It was difficult for his younger siblings to find jobs, and even love, marriage, general social interactions were greatly affected.

 

The business of the family including roast goose shop also plummeted.

 

 

Long time ago, in order to provide for his younger brothers and sisters to study, as well as to treat his parents and maintain the family,

 

The Chen family’s terraced house had long been sold.

 

 

Fortunately, Hogan’s old father is very nostalgic. Even after he developed, he did not put Sham Shui Po on sale.

 

Thus the old house was sold, so the family finally had a place to stay.

 

 

Hogan’s two younger sisters, without exception, were married to migrant workers in Hong Kong.

 

The reason for this was that local people in Hong Kong knew that their brother had offended Gerard, so no one dared to marry him.

 

And Hogan’s younger brother Azur is still lucky.

 

His girlfriend who he has been in love with for many years has always been with him.

 

Right now, this old house is inhabited by Azur’s family of three and the old lady.

 

Although it is already very crowded, Azur still separates out a separate room for the old mother,

 

And also installed a window air conditioner for the old mother, so that she could have a nice place to live.

 

However, when Hogan suddenly came back, the cramped house was stretched all of a sudden.

 

After the family came back here after visiting the grave of Father Chen, the old lady said to Hogan a little ashamed:

 

“Hogan, the house is too crowded, you will stay at the hotel next door tonight.

 

The hotel is opened by your childhood playmate, Uncle Liang.”

 

 

“Hogan from my family, he has often come to help at home over the years, and often asks about your news.”

 

“You should stay there for one night first. Tomorrow, Mom will ask Azur to buy a bunk bed and change the bed in Mom’s room.”

 

“Then you will live in the same room with Mom!”

 

Hogan said hurriedly: “Mom, you don’t have to worry, these few days I will accompany you during the day,”

 

“Stay at the hotel at night, and after these few days, I will go to work.”

 

The old lady said distressedly: “You finally returned home after so many years,”

 

“Don’t worry about working immediately, take a good rest first!”

 

 

Hogan explained: “Mom, Young Master Wade has helped me so much, while I still have a little bit more.”

 

“With my meager power, as long as he doesn’t dislike it, I plan to work for him in the future.”

 

“Most of his business is in the mainland, and if he needs me, I may go to work in the mainland.”

 

After speaking, Hogan took out from his carry-on luggage some 30,000 US dollars in cash and handed it to his younger brother Azur.

 

He said, “Azu, I haven’t saved much money all these years.”

 

 

“I brought back the US dollar deposit, you keep this money to subsidize the family.”

 

Azur quickly refused: “Brother, this is your own hard-earned money, how can I collect it?”

 

“Besides, my income is very stable now, and mom is recovering.”

 

 

“Now, there will be no need for high medical expenses in the future, you can keep this money for yourself!”

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 4726

 

 

Hogan smiled and said: “With such a little money, you can buy a car at most in Hong Kong.”

 

“Your big brother has no ability. You can rest assured. I am now enough to feed the whole family, and I am not hungry.”

 

“Useful, in the future, if Young Master Wade looks down on me, I will be satisfied with my food and accommodation.”

 

“If Young Master Wade does not need me, I will simply set up a stall in Sham Shui Po to sell roast goose,”

 

“And then I will find you to get some capital, you treat it as safekeeping for the eldest brother.”

 

The old lady also said at this time: “Azu, since your eldest brother said it, you can take the money,”

 

“Your eldest brother did not come back, this family listens to me, and now your eldest brother is back, this family will listen to your eldest brother.”

 

Azur has admired eldest brother since he was a child, knowing that eldest brother is a man of great ability and great wisdom,

 

When he heard this, he nodded and said firmly: “Okay mom, In the future, I will listen to elder brother!”

 

The old lady nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile:

 

 

“Your brother has come back and our family is finally reunited, and the conflict between him and Gerard has already been settled,”

 

“And there should be no one in Hong Kong in the future to bother us.”

 

 

“It’s hard for our family, you two brothers work together, we will definitely turn our salted fish over!”

 

Hogan knew that his family must have been bullied and excluded by people all these years in Hong Kong, and he felt extremely guilty.

 

Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly heard a familiar voice from outside: “Is Auntie at home?”

 

The old lady said in surprise, “Oh, it’s Miss Fang!” She hurriedly walked over to open the door.

 

Bella did not expect that it was the old lady who took the initiative to open the door, and she said in surprise,

 

“Auntie, are you okay? I went to the hospital just now, and the people at the hospital said you were missing,”

 

“And they said you didn’t even go through the discharge procedures, so I quickly came here to ask about you.”

 

The old lady smiled and said, “Miss Fang, thank you for your hard work, I’m all right now,”

 

“Hogan brought back a medicinal pill, and I am all fine after eating it.”

 

 

Gerard beside her was shocked when he heard it, and thought to himself:

 

 

“The person who secretly investigated the Chen family told me two days ago, saying that this old woman won’t live for a few days,”

 

“Why is she suddenly okay? Could it be the medicine she mentioned? Charlie gave it to her, right?”

 

At this time, the old lady also noticed Gerard next to Bella, so she became nervous and blurted out,

 

“You…what are you doing…haven’t you already made up your mind with my family and Hogan? …”

 

Gerard said with an apologetic smile: “Auntie, I came here to apologize to you and Hogan.”

 

“I was wrong in the past, but now I have deeply realized my mistake and apologize to Hogan and you.”

 

“The hurt I have caused, so I sincerely hope that you and Hogan will give me a chance to reform…”

 

Hogan was caught off guard, and quickly said,

 

 

“Mr. Liu, what happened before, this morning. Haven’t we already said it some time ago?”

 

“You and I both have had something wrong,”

 

 

“So let’s turn this matter over, don’t worry about who is right and who is wrong.”

 

Gerard said heartily, “Dmn, you think I want to talk to you again. Care about these?”

 

“I came here because Charlie forced me to come, otherwise, I really don’t want to see you for a second!”

 

Although he was unhappy in his heart, he said very humbly:

 

 

“Hogan, I know you have a lot of matters and don’t want to care about me, but this matter is my fault first,”

 

“Causing you to be displaced to the United States for 20 years.”

 

 

“I feel really sorry for this, so please give me a chance to make amends!”

 

 

Hogan was a little puzzled, but he said very politely: “Mr. Liu, you really don’t need to make up for me,”

 

“I have never blamed you from the beginning to the end, you can let me go.”

 

“Let me come back to be reunited with my family, I am very, very content with that!”

 

Gerard turned around and stretched out his hand towards Bella who was beside him.

 

Chapter 4727

 

Bella hurriedly took out a portfolio from her Hermes handbag and handed it to Gerard.

 

Holding the portfolio, Gerard said to Hogan with a flattering expression:

 

 

“Hogan, this is the property details of the Huo family’s villa next door to me.”

 

“I bought this property in the afternoon. From now on, this property will be yours, it’s my little gesture of care!”

 

Hogan looked at Gerard in astonishment, the first thought in his mind was that he had absolutely no reason to do so.

 

The first is that Gerard is unlikely to want to compensate himself.

 

 

Secondly, even if Gerard really wants to compensate him, there is absolutely no need to buy the villa next to himself and give it to him.

 

Hogan knew very well in his heart that although Gerard did not dare to do anything to him this time because of Charlie,

 

He must still hate him to the bone.

 

 

Under such circumstances, how could it be possible to take the initiative to gift the villa next door villa?

 

Therefore, the only reasonable explanation for this matter is Charlie.

 

Thinking that Charlie’s behavior is to kill and punish, Hogan decided that this must be done by him for sure.

 

And Gerard didn’t dare to disobey Charlie’s intentions, so he could only do it.

 

Thinking of this, Hogan’s first thought was to decline.

 

 

But then he thought again, since Charlie arranged it this way, he had better not refuse.

 

After all, in the future, he also hopes to serve Charlie with sincerity.

 

 

Back then, he wanted to serve his father wholeheartedly, but unfortunately Changying left so early that he never had the chance to repay the love he owed him.

 

And now, he owes Charlie another favor.

 

 

Therefore, if he could do his best for Charlie and die,

 

 

For him, it would be considered a fulfillment of his wish.

 

 

Gerard didn’t know what Hogan was thinking, and thought that he didn’t speak for a long time,

 

Because he was not interested in this villa, so he quickly gave Bella a wink.

 

 

Although Bella was embarrassed, she still said to Hogan, “Hogan, this is also Gerard’s intention,”

 

“And aunt is not in good health now, why not let her have a better place to spend her old age?”

 

Gerard also hurriedly laughed and said, “Hogan, Bella is right, even if you don’t think about yourself, you have to think about your mother.”

 

“As long as you accept this villa, the villa’s water and electricity properties, as well as the servant, driver all will be taken care of.”

 

“If aunt would not be feeling well, she can go to the best hospital in Hong Kong at any time, and all the expenses will be charged to me!”

 

The old lady was a little worried at the moment, she was afraid that her son would accept Gerard’s house for her sake.

 

As the so-called soft hand, although she did not know why Gerard took the initiative to give a big gift,

 

But she always felt that this person must have no good intentions.

 

 

So, she looked at Hogan and said quickly, “Hogan, you don’t have to worry too much about Mom.”

 

“Mom now feels that it’s not a problem to live another ten or eight years.”

 

 

However, he is a smart man, and he will not remember Gerard’s favor in this kind of thing.

 

So he asked Gerard directly: “Mr. Liu, should this be what Young Master Wade meant?”

 

Gerard smiled awkwardly and said quickly, “Although Young Master Wade proposed it,”

 

“I did not disagree with his point of view. So it’s a coincidence!”

 

 

Hogan smiled slightly: “So, if I don’t accept this house, I’m afraid it won’t be easy for Mr. Liu to explain it to Young Master Wade, right?”

 

Gerard looked at Hogan, shook his head, smacked his lips and said, “Hey, Hogan, it has to be you!”

 

Gerard was not a fool either, he knew the meaning of Hogan’s words too well.

 

Originally, he wanted to trade this house for his favor.

 

 

After all, it is also worth hundreds of millions. If it is replaced by a steel shovel and thrown into the sea,

 

The sea level has to be raised a little bit. It can’t be thrown in Hogan’s place without even making a sound.

 

But Hogan was still smart, he could see the reason at a glance, and then changed the nature of the matter in one sentence.

 

Chapter 4728

 

Now if Hogan accepts this villa, it is not that Hogan owes others favor, but that he owes Hogan favor.

 

Because, the meaning of Hogan’s words is already obvious.

 

 

Even if he took over this villa, it was just a favor for Gerard.

 

 

Otherwise, if Gerard is not good at dealing with Charlie, then the trouble will be big.

 

Gerard also accepted it. He knew that this was a loss-making business, and he simply paid for it in the end.

 

So, he sighed and said to Hogan: “Hogan, you should do me a favor and take this villa.”

 

“If it is convenient tomorrow, I will hold a housewarming ceremony for you and wait for your family to settle down.”

 

“So once you settle down down, it’s time for me to go to Eastcliff…”

 

Hogan nodded slightly, he also knew that the nodding was over,

 

 

So he took the file over from Gerard and said, “In that case, I thank Mr. Liu for his kindness!”

 

Suddenly thanking Gerard made Gerard feel that he had done all the hard work.

 

At this moment, he sighed, patted Hogan on the shoulder, and said sincerely,

 

“Hogan, I have figured it out with the master, tomorrow at 9:58 is auspicious time,”

 

“I will bring a car to pick you up in advance, nine o’clock Fifty-eight comes in on time!”

 

Hogan clasped his fists: “Then it’s hard for Mr. Liu to arrange it.

 

 

“No problem at all,”

 

 

Bella finally let go of her dangling heart. Not only that, but deep down in her heart,

 

There was a bit of uncontrollable excitement and happiness.

 

 

When she decided to leave the United States without saying goodbye, she had already made her own choice,

 

And now she is very relieved to see that her former lover can finally be reunited with his family.

 

Originally, she was not only worried about Hogan’s safety, but also worried that Hogan’s return would reveal Gerard’s scar,

 

So that the separation between herself and Gerard will become even heavier.

 

But she didn’t expect that Charlie’s appearance made a huge change in things.

 

Now, not only has Hogan’s troubles been properly resolved,

 

 

But even Gerard’s attitude towards her has changed a lot.

 

 

If she strikes while the iron is hot, and accompanies Gerard to Waderest Mountain in Eastcliff for three months,

 

Gerard may truly regard her as his other half.

 

 

It seems that the whole thing dragged on for twenty years before it finally came to an end, but she unexpectedly became the biggest winner.

 

Gerard’s task was completed, and his tense nerves were finally relieved. At this moment, he wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to Hogan,

 

“Hogan, I won’t disturb your family reunion so late, tomorrow morning, I will I will come in person!”

 

Hogan nodded and sent Gerard and Bella to the door.

 

 

After sending the two away, he returned home.

 

 

The younger siblings could see that they were very excited, but the old mother was a little worried.

 

Hogan stepped forward and said with a smile, “Mom, you don’t have to frown.”

 

“Today’s affairs are arranged by Young Master Wade. We just need to act according to his wishes. You don’t need to worry about the rest.”

 

The old lady listened . At this point, his nervousness eased a little, and he said,

 

“I’m worried that Gerard is hiding a knife in his smile.”

 

 

“If he wants to harm you in the future, Mom is afraid that you will be in danger…”

 

Hogan smiled and comforted: “Mom, Young Master Wade is very talented and his strength is unfathomable,”

 

“Gerard will never have any crooked thoughts again.”

 

 

Speaking of this he asked her, “Do you know why I took Bella to the United States back then?”

 

The old lady subconsciously said, “It’s not that Gerard has spoken to the outside world and wanted to kill you…”

 

Hogan nodded. He opened his mouth and said, “If Young Master Wade also tells the public to kill him,”

 

“He will definitely run faster than me, and the gap between him and Young Master Wade is even bigger than the gap between me and him back then… “

 

Chapter 4729

 

In response to Hogan’s analogy, the old mother immediately understood what was at stake.

 

It also allowed her to fully surrender her worries about her son’s safety in the future.

 

The woman exhaled a sigh of relief and added,

 

“Since that’s the case, then mom has nothing to worry about.”

 

 

After saying that, she asked with some uncertainty,

 

 

“Hogan, do we have to move to the villa Gerard has given us tomorrow?”

 

 

Hogan nodded and said seriously, “Of course, we are going, this is Young Master Wade’s arrangement,”

 

“And Gerard is only following Young Master Wade’s instructions, to be exact,”

 

“The villa we are moving to tomorrow is the one given by Young Master Wade.”

 

After saying that, he looked at his mother, as well as his younger brother and sister, and spoke,

 

“Shi Xundao’s villas are all very large, certainly enough for a large family to live together,”

 

“So we all need to pack up individually tonight, and move there first thing in the morning.”

 

The two sisters looked at each other, the younger sister opened her mouth and asked,

 

“Brother …… We too move there …… Is it suitable?”

 

 

Hogan knows what his sisters think, they must feel that they are already married daughters,

 

Usually going back to the mother’s family to visit, and help with a natural problem is the norm.

 

But moving back to live in the mother’s family is certainly not appropriate at all.

 

And for his two sisters, life is also a little bit hard, and the living conditions at home are not good,

 

In Hong Kong, it can only be considered slightly better than the most miserable bottom-class people not more than that.

 

So, Hogan looked at his two sisters and said with a smile,

 

 

“Elder brother was away for so many years,”

 

 

“I would like to get close to him, if you don’t mind big brother, I can move my family over, so that we all live together.”

 

Hogan sighed lightly and said seriously, “In the past twenty years,”

 

 

“I, as an elder brother, owe you guys too much,”

 

 

“And whatever this family has today is all thanks to your dedication.

 

 

The two sisters looked at each other and tears came out of their eyes.

 

 

When Hogan saw them crying, he said,

 

 

“Oh, you two, I don’t know how many times you’ve cried today, that is more than enough, time for preparations”

 

The old lady was in an extraordinarily cheerful mood and said to her two daughters with a smile,

 

“Listen to your big brother!”

 

The two of them nodded gently and left the cramped old house of the Chen family with their respective husbands.

 

Azur was so happy to know that he was moving to a big villa tomorrow that he couldn’t contain himself,

 

And busily began to pack his things together with his wife.

 

 

There is a visible smile on Hogan’s face as he watched the two of them get busy and felt a lot of emotions in his heart.

 

At the moment he came out of customs, his wish was to die as good as possible,

 

So that the police would not scare his family when they notified them to collect his body.

 

But now, all worries are solved, not only he is reunited with his family,

 

 

Even the standard of living has gone up a great deal.

 

 

And the most important thing is that his mother was lucky to wake up after a walk through the ghost gate.

 

Everything, everything is going in the best direction.

 

 

Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and made a call to Charlie.

 

 

At the other end of the phone, Charlie was sitting in Stella’s car,

 

 

And when he saw that it was Hogan calling, he said very politely, “Uncle Chen.”

 

Hogan said gratefully, “Young Master Wade, I’m really thankful to you for all this.”

 

Charlie said blandly, “Uncle you’re so polite,”

 

 

“You are an elder and a friend of my father, these are all things I should do.”

 

Hogan was silent for a moment and said seriously, “Young Master Wade if you don’t mind,”

 

“From now on, Hogan Chen’s life is yours, whatever you need, I will do my best and die for you!”

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 4730

 

When Charlie heard these words, he smiled heartily and said,

 

 

“Uncle Chen, I have some industries in my hands, I can’t take care of them by myself,”

 

“So I want you to come and give me a hand,”

 

 

“If you are willing, you have to work hard to help keep an eye on them.” Hogan said without thinking, “Of course, I will!”

“When do you want me to start work, Young Master Wade?”

 

 

Charlie smiled: “There is no hurry, you can stay with your family during this period of time,”

 

“I will go back to the United States tomorrow,”

 

 

“After I return to Aurous Hill, you can come to Aurous Hill and we can talk face to face.”

 

“Okay!” Hogan immediately said, “Then I’ll see you in Aurous Hill then!”

 

 

“OK, see you in there Uncle!”

 

 

After hanging up Hogan’s phone, Charlie suddenly felt much more relaxed.

 

 

What he was waiting for was these words from him.

 

 

Uncle Chen’s book, not only in the big picture is very strong,

 

 

But also in the details of control, he is very accurate,

 

 

This kind of person, not only has a strong judgment, but the execution is absolutely no less.

 

If he can retain this talent for himself, it will be very beneficial to him for his future development.

 

Moreover, there is still a big problem in Charlie’s heart,

 

 

Which is the mysterious organization that attempted to assassinate Grandpa’s family,

 

And the more mysterious that British master behind it.

 

 

Before he came face to face with this organization, Charlie needed a little bit of silk stripping to find the other side’s clues,

 

And after he came face to face with this organization, he needed to open wide and compete with the other side.

 

So, at this time, he needs a right arm like Hogan.

 

 

Stella, who was driving at the side, found Charlie as if a stone had fallen to the ground,

 

So he couldn’t help but ask: “Mr. Wade you came to Hong Kong this time,” “Mainly because you wanted to take Mr. Chen under your command, right?”

 

Charlie seriously said, “This was not the primary purpose, my primary purpose was to ensure his safety,”

 

“As for whether he is willing to work for me, it is still all voluntary.” Saying that he looked at Stella and spoke,

“Miss Fei, this time, you had to work hard, coming all the way over to help me.”

 

“You’re welcome.” Stella smiled slightly and said, “My coming to Hong Kong itself did not help you much,”

 

“To be honest I was not worried about Mr. Chen’s safety as you were here,” “So the intention was to see you and meet you.”

Saying that Stella showed a self-deprecating smile and said:

 

 

“In fact, I was also overly worried, with you here, Mr. Chen naturally can not have any problems.”

 

Charlie seriously said, “This intention is already very rare, I will keep it in mind.”

 

Stella was a little excited in her heart,

 

 

But she still pretended to be calm and said, “Mr. Wade, what are your next plans?”

 

“Plans?” Charlie smiled, “I will go back to the United States tomorrow and continue to accompany my wife to finish the master class.”

 

Stella asked, “Regarding the mysterious organization that attacked your grandfather’s family,”

 

“What are your plans? If there’s anything I can do to help, I’ll be there!”

 

 

Charlie waved his hand: “Miss Fei, the strength of that mysterious organization may be much greater than we guessed,”

 

“And it could be hidden much deeper,”

 

 

“I’m not going to take the initiative to investigate them for the time being, and you’d better not go digging deeper.”

 

Stella asked in surprise, “Aren’t you worried that they will continue to be detrimental to your grandfather’s family?”

 

Charlie seriously said, “Last time the mission failed, they have already being alarmed,”

 

“And last time the An family was indeed negligent, but with the lessons learned this time,”

 

“With the An family’s strength, as long as they are cautious enough in the future,”

 

“It will be difficult for the other party to seize similar opportunities,”

 

 

“So I speculate that they are unlikely to make any new moves for the time being.”

 

Saying that Charlie added: “Against such an organization, we must find the opportunity to uproot them completely,”

 

“If we only cut some branches and leaves, it is irrelevant, so still have to plan properly and move later with full preparation!”

 

Chapter 4731

 

Early the next morning.

 

 

The media all over Hong Kong received news that made their jaws drop.

 

 

That is, Hong Kong’s top tycoon, Gerard Liu, who has actually bought the Huo family’s mansion in Shixun Road,

 

And invited media reporters to be there for the housewarming ceremony!

 

 

And, the most shocking thing to the media is that Gerard bought the mansion,

 

In order to give it to his former love rival and his former right-hand man, Hogan Chen!

 

Although Hogan doesn’t have much money, his fame in Hong Kong can be surprisingly considerable.

 

In the whole of China, the most gossip-loving place is Hong Kong,

 

 

A city of several million people, which contributed almost more than half of the country’s grapevine news,

 

In the 1990s and during this peak period at the beginning of this century.

 

 

Therefore, the love triangle between Gerard, Bella, and Hogan back then was almost well-known and common in Hong Kong.

 

Moreover, all of Hong Kong knew that Gerard wanted Hogan’s life even in his dreams.

 

But now, he has bought the villa next door to his house and intends to give it to Hogan,

 

And also wants to hold a big ceremony and invite all the media to attend the ceremony,

 

Which in the eyes of the media is simply unbelievable.

 

 

However, the media’s sense of smell told them that,

 

 

This matter will definitely become a big news sensation in Hong Kong. Therefore, the moment the media received the news, The media reporters from Hong Kong almost poured out,

All flocking to Shixun Road, blocking the quiet Panshan Road to the water.

 

 

Meanwhile, Gerard had already taken his wife, by car to the Chen family’s old residence in Sham Shui Po.

 

In order to show his sincerity, he intended to personally lead the caravan to welcome the Chen family to their new home.

 

Bella sat beside him at this time and said somewhat awkwardly,

 

 

“Gerard, in fact, for this kind of thing, you do not need to come personally,” “Now the media reporters are waiting at Shixun Road,” “If they see you personally picking up Chen family over,”

“Then they do not know how to make up trolling you in the report …… “

 

Bella really does not want Gerard to appear, because she knows very well in her heart,

 

Even if Gerard was forced to accept Charlie’s conditions,

 

 

But he still has more than dissatisfaction with Hogan in his heart.

 

 

If because of this matter, he was again shamed by the whole of Hong Kong,

 

Then he would definitely be more depressed inside.

 

 

When the time comes, his depression has nowhere to be relieved, It will definitely be inflicted on her.

Gerard was also very helpless, he cursed and said:

 

 

“Do you think I want to lose this face? It is not to make Charlie satisfied?” “Don’t forget, it was him who asked me to invite the media reporters,”

 

“Even if I don’t come to pick up their family, when they arrive at Shi Xundao,”

 

“In front of the media reporters to hold the housewarming ceremony,”

 

 

“The reporters will also find out that this villa was bought by me to give them,”

 

“And when they report, the wording, certainly will not let me off.” Speaking of this, he sighed, “Instead of this,”

“I’d rather be more direct and come to pick up Hogan’s family in person,”

 

“Which will also make Charlie more satisfied.”

 

 

Bella held Gerard’s hand and said heartily, “I’m actually mainly worried about your mood,”

 

“Afraid that this matter will make you too annoyed ……”

 

 

Gerard smiled bitterly, “Annoyance is certain,”

 

 

“But as long as I can send Charlie away properly, it’s worth it ……”

 

 

Bella gently nodded, and could not help but softly lament, “Charlie when goes away, our life can go back to the right track,” “I hope he never comes to Hong Kong again ……”

 

Gerard gritted his teeth and said, “I have talked to Master Yu of Xuanji Hall,”

 

“After he officiated at the housewarming ceremony today,” “He will return to Xuanji Hall to prepare a puja for me,”

 

“I suspect that I have recently committed a fcking misfortune in these years,”

 

“To bring this evil star Charlie to my life, when he is gone,”

 

 

“I want to do a good puja, a good send off the god of misfortune!”

 

 

Chapter 4732

 

 

As he was saying, Gerard’s cell phone suddenly rang.

 

He looked down and found that it was Charlie calling, because of a weak heart,

 

So immediately scared with a jolt, then looked around in the car,

 

 

The heart suspected that Charlie might have installed a wiretap in the car.

 

 

However, he quickly regained his composure, picked up the phone, and asked respectfully,

 

“Mr. Wade, you are calling so early, what are your orders?”

 

 

Charlie spoke: “I just saw the news, it seems that many media reporters have gone to Shi Xundao to do live coverage,”

 

“The media reporters said that the scene did not see Mr. Liu’s whereabouts?”

 

“Today’s housewarming ceremony, don’t you come out to host something?”

 

 

Gerard said, “Mr. Wade don’t worry, I have asked Master Yu of Xuanji Hall to organize the housewarming ceremony,”

 

“I will also appear to preside over it, but I am on my way to Sham Shui Po to pick up Chen’s family,”

 

“So they may have to wait until I get back to talk to the media reporters.”

 

 

Charlie gave a hint and said lightly, “I’m calling to give you a suggestion.”

 

 

Gerard said offhandedly, “Mr. Wade you say it!”

 

 

Charlie said: “Although the old affairs between you and Uncle Chen are already known to everyone in Hong Kong,”

 

“But what happened after he returned to Hong Kong this time is not known to the media reporters,”

 

“You can take this opportunity to create a relatively positive image for yourself in front of the media,”

 

“You can tell the media reporters that Uncle Chen came back this time because the two of you have decided to turn your struggles into peace,”

 

“And the reason why you will buy this villa to give to Uncle Chen is because,”

 

“You hope that he and his family can live a better life, in this way,”

 

 

“I believe that the Hong Kong media will definitely praise you.”

 

 

Gerard was slightly stunned and could not hold back his excitement as he asked,

 

“Mr. Wade …… Wade, I …… can I really say that?!”

 

 

Gerard actually did not think about it,

 

 

Taking this opportunity to engage in a wave of persona marketing.

 

 

Although he was afraid of Charlie before he gave up pursuing Hogan,

 

 

But the outside world does not know, he can completely say that he took the initiative to net Hogan.

 

In this way, it can also boast a positive image of repaying grievances with virtue in front of the media.

 

However, such words he did not dare to say casually.

 

Because today Charlie will also participate in the housewarming ceremony,

 

 

If he used this idea to pretend, in case it angers Charlie, he cannot handle it.

 

So this idea he can only think about, but cannot dare to execute.

 

 

However, he dreamed of hearing that Charlie would actually take the initiative to give him this proposal,

 

Instantly making him excited beyond attachment.

 

 

When Charlie saw that he seemed to be unable to believe it, he said blandly:

 

“I am a man of my word, this time your performance is fair,”

 

 

“So you might as well use this method to find yourself a good image,” “So that you can also operate a good image for yourself.”

Gerard was a little touched, he really didn’t expect that a devil-like Charlie, Would have times to think for him.

So, he couldn’t help but sigh: “Mr. Wade, you’ve really helped me a lot ……”

 

“With your words, I’ll have some bottom in my heart when I go to face the media reporters later ……”

 

Charlie hmmed and said indifferently,

 

 

“Please tell Uncle Chen that Miss Fei and I are waiting for him to come over to Shi Xundao,”

 

“So we won’t go to Sham Shui Po.”

 

 

Gerard was surprised and asked, “Mr. Wade, Miss Fei is also attending this housewarming ceremony?”

 

Gerard knew very well in his heart that Stella had just taken the position of the head of the Fei family,

 

Which was already in the limelight, plus the previous scandal of the Fei family boy had made everyone know,

 

And Stella had done a textbook crisis PR with a very sincere solution after taking over the Fei family,

 

So she was now very well known worldwide.

 

 

If she too comes to the ceremony, she would definitely be recognized by the media reporters.

 

Charlie smiled slightly at this time and spoke: “You did a good job this time, I am giving you a favor,”

 

“Let Miss Fei make a short speech at the ceremony, say that she came to Hong Kong this time to talk about cooperation with you,”

 

“And learned that you and your long-time enemy turned a war into a good thing,”

 

“And was moved by your character, so she specially attended this ceremony.”

 

Saying that, Charlie added: “Miss Fei’s influence is great,”

 

 

“With her endorsement for you, your future development will also be smoother.”

 

Chapter 4733

 

For the sake of Jemima’s face, Charlie intended to give Gerard some help.

 

 

Without this, Gerard will definitely be the object of ridicule of all the people in Hong Kong in the future.

 

But a little nudge will be enough to leave a positive sense and dampen the recent grievances.

 

Moreover, Stella is here anyways, and it is not a bad idea to use her to give him some support.

 

Gerard was still worried about the possibility of being ridiculed by the whole of Hong Kong next,

 

Suddenly hearing Charlie’s words, the whole person immediately as if hit by an adrenaline pump,

 

Excited incomparably, he asked: “Mr. Wade …… you …… you are

 

serious?!”

 

 

Charlie faintly said: “Do I have to call you early in the morning to tease you?!”

 

Gerard’s tears were about to fall, and his voice even trembled:

 

 

“Wade…Mr. Wade…Thank you so much! You…you are…just my savior…”

 

 

Charlie smiled: “Mr. Liu, you don’t have to thank me in such a hurry,”

 

 

“It is also for Miss Jemima’s face I am giving you an opportunity to reshape your image,”

 

“If you take good care of it, the incident from that year may not be a reason for shame,”

 

“But will become your shining point.”

 

 

Before, Gerard must have felt that Charlie was mocking him and was wearing a green hat.

 

How could he be a shining point?

 

 

However, hearing Charlie say this now, he feels that what he said is simply the truth.

 

He couldn’t help but ponder in his heart: “Dmn, although the fact of wearing a green hat can’t be changed,”

 

“If I really do the public relations as Charlie said, maybe it will really become a huge shining point!”

 

“Everyone knows that I retaliate with virtue,”

 

 

“So my character and personality in front of the public will really go straight to the top and to the end!”

 

Thinking of this, he immediately said respectfully:

 

 

“Mr. Wade, thank you for thinking so much about me! I will definitely seize this opportunity!”

 

Charlie snorted and said, “Okay, go get busy, I’ll wait for you at Shixun Road.”

 

Gerard quickly and respectfully said, “Okay, Mr. Wade, thank you, Mr. Wade!”

 

After hanging up the phone, all the haze in his heart was swept away,

 

 

And he was waving his fists in the car excitedly,

 

And the whole person was even more excited and grinned.

 

 

Bella, who was on the side, didn’t understand why he became so excited in an instant and quickly asked:

 

“Darling, what’s wrong with you? What did the surnamed Wade tell you?”

 

 

Gerard subconsciously shouted angrily: “B!tch! How can you do this? Why disrespectful?”

 

“You want to say, surname Wade! Or Master Wade!”

 

 

Bella muttered a little aggrievedly: “You just said that the surnamed Wade was a malefic star,”

 

“And now you are talking about me calling him…”

 

 

“That was just now!” Gerard said with a look on his face reverently said:

 

 

“After today, Young Master Charlie will be my reborn parent!”

 

 

He said excitedly, “If everything today goes well,”

 

 

“Not only will I be able to take off the green hat that I have worn for more than 20 years,”

 

“But I will also be able to get the people’s admiration in Hong Kong!” “More importantly, Miss Fei came forward to endorse me,”

“And I will not be what I used to be in the future!” Bella exclaimed, “Miss Fei is going to endorse you?!”

 

“Yes!” Gerard exclaimed excitedly: “This time it is really a desperate situation!”

 

“Thanks to Mr. Wade’s kindness, for Jemima’s face, he gave me a hand!”

 

 

After speaking, he couldn’t help saying excitedly: “Oh! Jemima! Jemima is my hero!”

 

“These days, rather than spending money to give birth to a son, who just makes me angry and causes trouble for me,”

 

“It’s better to have a daughter! It’s better to have a daughter! It’s all about making money!”

 

Bella couldn’t help complaining: “You used to complain that you didn’t have a son,”

 

“But now I have given you a son and you said this now…”

 

 

Gerard said seriously: “To be honest, our stinky boy, I knew when I saw him that he would definitely not be successful in the future.”

 

“Dmn, in elementary school, he didn’t even get through 20 in 100 exam papers.”

 

“There will be ghosts in the future!”

 

 

Chapter 4734

 

Bella also lowered her head in frustration.

 

 

This son is really not very promising. It’s okay if he doesn’t like to study.

 

 

The key is that he is stupid. He invited the best teacher in Hong Kong to teach him at home,

 

But he still couldn’t learn.

 

 

Judging from his situation, there is basically no hope of anything.

 

 

Moments later, Gerard’s motorcade entered Sham Shui Po.

 

 

The all-Rolls-Royce team formed an extremely strong contrast with the dilapidated streets of the area.

 

Almost all the residents stuck their heads out from the narrow windows, And stared dumbfounded at this endless line of the luxury motorcade.

 

In a place like Sham Shui Po, such an incredible sight has not been seen for decades.

 

As a result, many people took out their mobile phones to shoot,

 

 

And at the same time published this content on social media.

 

 

The convoy quickly arrived in front of the Chen family’s old house.

 

 

In the dilapidated room, Hogan, along with his mother,

 

 

Younger siblings and several other members were already waiting. When the convoy arrived at the door,

Hogan’s younger sister looked at the luxury convoy below through the window, and asked nervously,

 

“Brother, do we need to go out to meet them?”

 

 

Hogan shook his head and said lightly, “Today, there are two purposes.”

 

“The first is to be equal to them, and the second is to be indifferent between the concepts of honor and shame.”

 

His sister nodded in understanding.

 

 

She simply felt that it might be inappropriate not to go out to meet Gerard,

 

 

A well-known rich man, who has come to their home to pick up her family in person.

 

However, for Hogan, he doesn’t want his family to lose a head in front of Gerard from today.

 

Even though Gerard is a billionaire, he still hopes that, This family can maintain their dignity in front of Gerard.

 

At this time, Gerard had already stepped through the door.

 

 

As soon as he entered the door, he shouted loudly outside the door:

 

 

“Hogan, Auntie, I’m here to pick you up!”

 

 

Hogan opened the door, and said politely, “Thank you, Mr. Liu, for coming here yourself.”

 

Gerard hurriedly smiled: “Oh, it’s not a big deal, not a big deal at all!”

 

 

He walked into the door, looked at the old lady,

 

 

Bowed slightly and asked, “Auntie, are you all ready?”

 

 

Although the old lady was a little nervous, she thought of her eldest son. With the two purposes just mentioned, she said,

 

“Thank you Mr. Liu for your concern, we are ready.”

 

 

Gerard smiled and said, “Everything should be done on time.”

 

 

After saying that, he pointed to the outside and said,

 

 

“The car has already been taken care of. Are you ready to leave?”

 

 

“How much luggage do you have? If there is more, I will ask someone to come and help!”

 

“No need.” The old lady smiled and said,

 

 

“Hogan reminded everyone last night to prepare less luggage, so basically Just one suitcase per person.”

 

Gerard nodded again and again: “It’s right to carry less things,”

 

 

“I told my subordinates last night to go to the department store under my name overnight and replace all the daily necessities in there,”

 

“And we have prepared a lot of stockpiles, you all just need to pack your bags and check in!”

 

He looked at the time and said to Hogan,

 

 

“Hogan, we are about to set off, don’t delay the auspicious time,”

 

 

“And Mr. Wade and Miss Fei have already arrived, it’s not good to keep them waiting too long!”

 

Hogan nodded cheerfully: “Okay, let’s go!”

 

 

At this moment.

 

Charlie and Stella had already left the hotel and were on their way to Shi Xun Dao.

 

Stella knew that Charlie hoped that she would give a speech at the housewarming ceremony today.

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 4735

 

And stand on the platform for Gerard. She was a little puzzled,

 

 

And after holding it all the way, she couldn’t help but ask: “Mr. Wade wants me to endorse Gerard?”

 

Charlie looked at her and said with a slight smile,

 

 

“You are the smartest woman I have ever met, so you understand my point of carrots and sticks right?”

 

Stella smiled slightly and said,

 

 

“I understood the strategy of combining favor with power when I was very young,”

 

“But I always feel that Gerard has already been slapped honestly by you,” “So it is not a matter of giving him carrots,”

“What’s real is, it’s not me who cares, with the size of the Fei family,” “To endorse Gerard is like giving him a huge farm of carrots.” Charlie was slightly startled and then smiled somewhat unnaturally: “I haven’t thought about this too carefully,”

 

“I just think his performance is acceptable, and it’s okay to encourage him.”

 

 

Stella looked at Charlie, smiled, and said:

 

 

“In fact, you understand in your heart that the reason why you are open to him,”

 

“And even give him a generous gift, is mainly because of Miss Jemima, right?”

 

Charlie was a little embarrassed at first, but he felt that he was not paying attention.

 

In front of Stella, there is no need to cover up too much,

 

 

So he nodded generously and admitted: “There is indeed a reason for this,”

 

 

“Because I concealed something from her before, so I felt a little bit sorry.”

 

 

Stella nodded and smiled. Said: “Miss Jemima actually likes you very much.”

 

“She felt very sad to know that you are married. She cried like that in the snack street last night,”

 

“Not because she dropped her phone, but after hearing about your marriage. She couldn’t accept it for a while.”

 

Charlie asked in surprise, “Did she tell you?”

 

 

Stella smiled and said, “I can see it without her telling me, maybe you just didn’t see it.”

 

After speaking, Stella said again:

 

“But think about it, why is Miss Jemima also the eldest lady from a wealthy family,”

 

“She has been used to seeing everything since she was a child,” “How could she cry like that because of a mobile phone?”

“A girl like her, who was born in kind has already reached the realm of not being happy with things.”

 

“Unless it is something of great significance to her,”

 

 

“She will never put a material product like a mobile phone that to heart,” “No matter how expensive it is.”

“This is…” Charlie muttered softly. In his mind,

 

 

Jemima couldn’t help crying last night, and his heart suddenly throbbed.

 

 

Charlie couldn’t talk about liking this girl, but he did feel a little distressed.

 

 

Her father cheated since she was a child, and it is well known in the city that her mother passed away in pain.

 

With Gerard as a father, it may be more difficult than Warnia who lost her parents early.

 

After all, this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp.

 

 

It is precisely because of this that Charlie feels so guilty towards her.

 

 

When he thought of how she cried out of control yesterday, he felt even more sorry in his heart.

 

Seeing that Charlie was silent, Stella couldn’t help but tease:

 

 

“Mr. Wade, you owe so much peach blossom debt, how are you going to repay it in the future?”

 

Charlie shook his head: “I don’t know…” He really didn’t Know.

It is said that it is the hardest to accept the grace of a beautiful woman, and Charlie agreed.

 

It’s not that he can’t feel the affection of many girls for him, But he just doesn’t know how to respond.

After all, he was a married man, and he didn’t even know how to deal with Sara,

 

Whose parents and his parents were matchmakers, let alone other girls. Seeing that Charlie’s expression was a little dazed, Stella said with a smile,

 

“You don’t need to worry too much, after all, you don’t have to worry about having too much debt.”

 

Chapter 4736

 

After that, Stella didn’t want Charlie to continue to be troubled by the topic she raised,

 

So she said, “By the way, Mr. Wade, I had someone buy two houses on Shixun Road.”

 

“If you come to Hong Kong frequently in the future, you will also have one.”

 

“A convenient place to stay, when the ceremony is over, do you want me to show you?”

 

Charlie asked in surprise, “Why do you want to buy a house on Shixun Road?”

 

Stella smiled and said, “It’s mainly for future convenience,” “After all Hong Kong is also an international metropolis,”

“It is inevitable to come here to expand business or participate in summits,” “And the feeling of staying in a hotel is not as good as your own home.” After speaking, she added: “The two houses are very big,”

I let people Buy it in the name of the group, and arrange for someone to renovate it after the house is collected.”

 

“If you come over in the future, you can choose a set to move in at any time.”

 

Unlike other people, Stella could say that she bought the house for Charlie, But he never said it. The matter presented to Charlie is so different.

 

After all, she knew that for Charlie, the value of a house is already negligible,

 

And she didn’t need to give him such a gift at all, it would only add to his troubles.

 

In Charlie’s consciousness, if Stella insisted on giving his a house,

 

He would definitely refuse it. After all, there is no reason to accept gifts from others for no reason,

 

Not to mention that Stella came to Hong Kong this time to help him.

 

 

He has not given her a gift yet, so how can he accept a gift from her?

 

 

However, Stella skillfully avoided the embarrassment of giving something,

 

 

But it also made Charlie unable to refuse.

 

 

So he nodded and said, “Okay,”

 

 

“If I come to Hong Kong in the future, I’ll ask Miss Fei to help me arrange it.”

 

Stella smiled and said, “Don’t worry, just leave it to me to arrange it.” Enter Shixun Road.

At this time, on both sides of Shi Xun Road, the cars of media reporters were already parked.

 

Stella slowed down and drove slowly to the new villa that Gerard bought.

 

 

Because Gerard said hello in advance, their car drove directly into the courtyard of the villa.

 

At this time, in the courtyard, the lanterns have been decorated.

 

 

Not only are two lion dance teams waiting here, but there is also an altar specially set up by Feng Shui masters.

 

Hong Kong Islanders believe in Feng Shui the most,

 

Not to mention big events such as housewarming, marriage, birth, old age, sickness, and death,

 

Even if you buy a pot of green plants, you can’t wait to find a Feng Shui master to do the math,

 

Where can prolong your life or make money from all directions?

 

 

Once it comes to such a big event as a housewarming,

 

 

It is not a simple calculation that can be solved.

 

 

If conditions permit, you must invite Feng Shui masters to come and do it, and give a good vibe to the whole house.

 

At this time, in the center of the altar,

 

 

A young man wearing a Taoist robe was preparing the magic tools needed for the practice.

 

Seeing the Rolls-Royce that Stella was driving in, the young man thought it was Gerard.

 

He deliberately pinched his hand, and then carefully placed the Taomu sword beside him.

 

He walked out and walked over with a smile on his face.

 

 

However, when he saw that it was Charlie and Stella who came out here,

 

 

The whole person was stunned for a moment, and then he recognized Stella,

 

And he was suddenly surprised!

 

He didn’t expect that he would be able to see Miss Fei here today,

 

 

And he didn’t expect that Miss Fei was much more beautiful than what he saw on TV,

 

She was simply stunning!

 

 

So, he suppressed his excitement, stepped forward immediately, Bowed his hands to Stella slightly, and said with a smile, “If I’m not mistaken, you should be Miss Stella Fei, right?”

 

Stella looked at the young man and asked curiously, “Who are you?”

 

 

The young man smiled and said, “Hello, Miss Fei, I am the head of the Hong Kong Xuanji Hall,”

 

“And my name is Samson Yu!”

 

 

Chapter 4737

 

Seeing Samson Yu’s attentive look, Stella frowned slightly, But nodded politely and said, “How are you, Mr. Yu.”

 

Samson was excited to see such a high-ranking woman for the first time.

 

 

So he said flatteringly: “I didn’t expect it, it’s a great honor to meet Miss Fei here!”

 

After speaking, he hurriedly asked: “Miss Fei,”

 

 

“Did you come to Hong Kong this time at the invitation of Mr. Liu?

 

Stella nodded lightly: “Yes.” Samson said excitedly:

 

 

“I have a very close relationship with Mr. Liu.”

 

 

“Since the time of my father, Mr. Liu’s feng shui fortune has been handled by us.”

 

Saying that he continued: “By the way, Miss Fei, if you have any needs in feng shui fortune,”

 

“You can contact me at any time,”

 

 

“And I will provide you with the most professional service for free!”

 

 

Immediately, he took out from the inside of the Taoist robe a business card and handed it to Stella,

 

And he said respectfully, “Miss Fei, this is my business card.” “It has the contact information below. Please keep it!” Stella didn’t want to talk too much to Samson.

But she didn’t expect that he kept chasing and talking,

 

 

So he planned to take the business card and quickly find an excuse to leave with Charlie.

 

However, Charlie said to Samson at this time,

 

 

“Sorry, Mr. Yu, I am Miss Fei’s royal Feng Shui master,” “So she may not need your professional services.”

 

Samson did not expect that Charlie turned out to be Stella’s Feng Shui master.

 

Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to get close to someone like Stella,

 

And try to be her feng shui master,

 

 

But he didn’t expect that the young man with her was actually his comrade, And he had already taken the big boat of Stella first.

Samson, who was depressed in his heart, couldn’t help frowning and ask,

 

 

“You gentleman, I don’t know who you are and what faction do you learn from?”

 

Feng Shui metaphysics is most about inheritance. Generally speaking, there are six sects of feng shui,

And people in this field must have acquired the relationship with teachers and teachings from these six sects.

 

Therefore, only those who have a clear teacher’s inheritance can show their strength in the field of Feng Shui.

 

If there is no clear teacher’s inheritance, they will not be recognized at all in this field.

 

It’s like a pilot who wants to fly a plane,

 

 

He must study in a professional flight school and obtain a pilot license. If he doesn’t have a degree and a license,

 

No one will want to fly in the plane he takes, No matter how strong the flying skills are.

It is precisely because of this that when people in the field of feng shui meet,

 

They must first ask about the relationship between the teachers and the school of thought.

 

Charlie smiled slightly at this time and said,

 

 

“I don’t have a teacher, but I often watched TV and read novels in the early years,”

 

“And learned some feng shui knowledge.” Samson was dumbfounded, and blurted out: “You don’t even have a teacher,”

“And you dare to show Feng Shui to the distinguished Miss Fei, aren’t you a scam?!”

 

As soon as Samson said these words, Charlie was not angry,

 

 

But Stella became angry first, she sternly said with a cold face:

 

 

“Mr. Yu, please pay attention to your words, Mr. Wade is not for you to judge!”

 

Chapter 4738

 

 

In fact, the reason why Samson said this was to remind Stella that Charlie was a liar,

 

Who came from a wild way, and his strength and fame are far inferior to himself,

 

So instead of letting such a person be her royal feng shui master,

 

 

She might as well replace him with himself!

 

 

However, how could he have thought that Stella, such a high-ranking person,

 

Would take the initiative to stand for this unknown Feng Shui master, and he was instantly jealous.

 

So, he looked at Charlie and said coldly, “I am the eighth-generation descendant of Xuanjitang,”

 

“The name of Xuanjitang is like thunder in Hong Kong, the mainland,”

 

 

“And even the whole of East Asia and Southeast Asia, how can we compare to fakes like you?”

 

“Come on, I advise you to stay away from Miss Fei before you reveal yourself,”

 

“Or if something happens to Miss Fei’s feng shui fortune because of your trash,”

 

“Only you will be blamed for your death!”

 

 

At this time, Charlie squinted at Samson, and asked with great interest,

 

 

“Mr. Yu is from Xuanjitang? I don’t know what is the relationship with Yu Jinghai?”

 

Samson immediately said arrogantly:

 

“He is my father! He is well-known at home and abroad in the field of Feng Shui metaphysics,”

 

“And he is the number one master! Countless big figures in Hong Kong are all his fans!”

 

“Oh… …So it’s like this…” Charlie smiled slightly:

 

 

“I don’t know where this Master is now?”

 

 

Samson immediately bowed his hands in the distance:

 

 

“My father left Hong Kong last year and went out to look for enlightenment.” “He has gone to retreat and practice in a unique place.”

“Retreat?” Charlie smiled and said, “Actually, I had an encounter with your father at the beginning.”

 

Samson asked in surprise: “Have you met my father?”

 

 

“Yes.” Charlie smiled: “It was last year.”

 

 

Samson was shocked and blurted out, “Last year?! Where did you meet?!” Charlie said indifferently, “In Aurous Hill.”

Samson looked at Charlie dumbfounded, and blurted out:

 

 

“My father did go to Aurous Hill last year. At that time,”

 

 

“He told me that he was going to participate in an auction to bid for a peerless Tridacula. Did you meet at that time?”

 

“That’s right.” Charlie smiled: “Master Yu was very powerful at the auction, it impressed me deeply.”

 

Samson couldn’t help but get nervous.

 

 

It’s not that he is afraid of Charlie, but that he has never known his father’s whereabouts.

 

Soon after his father went to Aurous Hill, he lost contact.

 

 

Samson was worried that something would have happened to him.

 

 

He once found someone to investigate in Aurous Hill,

 

 

But he did not find any clues. It can be said that his father’s life or death is uncertain.

 

In order to maintain the reputation of Xuanjitang,

 

 

Samson announced that his father had been retreating.

 

 

But he never gave up looking for his father’s whereabouts.

 

 

After all, Xuanjitang’s reputation was mainly supported by his father, Yu Jinghai.

 

The wealthy people in Hong Kong were willing to recognize Xuanjitang’s signboard because of Jinghai’s strength.

 

Only by declaring that he is in retreat can the influence of Xuanji Hall be maintained.

 

Otherwise, once the people of Hong Kong know that Yu Jinghai’s whereabouts are unknown,

 

The influence of Xuanji Hall will also plummet.

 

 

So, Samson asked Charlie a little nervously: “Sir, where did you last see my father? What was he doing?”

 

Charlie smiled and said, “The last time I saw your father was at that auction,”

 

“Your father didn’t have enough money to buy that clamshell, it seemed that he was quite unhappy.”

 

Samson’s expression changed slightly.

 

 

When his father attended the auction last year, he once heard his father talk about it on the phone.

 

At that time, his father was very angry, saying that a boy beat him halfway,

 

 

And snatched the trilobite for a price of over 100 million, which made him very depressed.

 

Later, he also said that he wanted to find an opportunity to snatch the clamshell back.

 

But then, the father’s whereabouts got nowhere.

 

 

Chapter 4739

 

At this time, Samson couldn’t help but ask:

 

 

“What happened later?! Do you know what happened after that?!”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said, “I heard later that your father was offended at a metaphysics conference.”

 

“A master of metaphysics in the mainland, when he was fighting with others,”

 

“Because he liked to pretend too much, he was led down by the other party, and he was split into powder with thunder.”

 

It was really an understatement by Charlie about his father who was struck to death by lightning,

 

And Samson turned pale with fright.

 

 

He couldn’t help but blurt out: “How is that possible! My father’s level of metaphysics is superb,”

 

“And he has never met a rival in the industry for so many years!”

 

 

“What’s more, I’ve never heard of anyone who can attract thunder, it’s just nonsense!”

 

“You think it’s from Hollywood. A movie? With a hammer, you can summon the thunder!”

 

Charlie said with a smile: “That’s the truth,”

 

 

“If you say you don’t believe it, then I have nothing to convince you.”

 

 

After speaking, Charlie said again: “Oh, by the way,”

 

 

“I have a bit of fate with you Xuanjitang.”

 

 

“I have not only met your father Yu Jinghai, but I have also met your master Cary Xuan.”

 

“What?!” Samson looked extremely horrified. He asked, “Have you seen my uncle Cary?!”

 

“Yes.” Charlie smiled and said, “He also went to Aurous Hill some time ago,”

 

“And as far as I know, he seems to have died in Aurous Hill too.” “Not Possible! Absolutely impossible!” Samson said coldly:

“Senior Master Cary is extraordinary, and his technique of raising gu is superb.”

 

“With his strength, even if my father is in front of him,”

 

 

“He must be afraid of him by three points. Someone might be able to kill him!”

 

“You don’t lie here to confuse the public and frame my father and uncle’s reputation!”

 

Charlie shrugged his shoulders: “You are boring, I think you have never known your father’s whereabouts.”

 

“It’s too pitiful, so I kindly tell you the truth,”

 

 

“But you don’t believe me when I tell you, and you say that I framed your father.”

 

“Isn’t this how you pay for kindness?!”

 

 

Samson said sharply: “Boy, don’t stand in front of me with your slippery tongue,”

 

“I know what you mean, you just want to show off in front of Miss Fei,”

 

 

“But your mistake is that you shouldn’t trample on my father and my uncle in front of me!”

 

Charlie smiled helplessly: “You Saying that you are really ignorant,”

 

 

“I see you as an orphan, pity you with kindness and sympathy, and you still grin at me,”

 

“If that’s the case, then you should pretend that I didn’t say it,”

 

 

“And wait a few years to see what your father will do. He won’t come out to reunite with you.”

 

With that said, Charlie said to Stella, who was beside him, “Miss Fei, why don’t we go to the villa and wait?”

“Okay, Mr. Wade!” Stella nodded respectfully, and bowed to give way to Charlie respectfully,

 

And said, “Mr. Wade, please first.”

 

 

“Okay.” Naturally, Charlie would not be too polite to Stella and walked toward the villa.

 

In fact, he didn’t want to do anything with Samson.

 

 

After all, he personally summoned a thunderbolt to kill this kid’s biological father.

 

People say that everything should stay on the line.

 

 

If he killed Yu Jinghai himself, there is no need to shout out about it. However, Samson felt that Charlie slandered his father and uncle. If he just let him go, how could he have any face in front of Stella?

 

More importantly, from what Stella said and did to Charlie just now,

 

 

He could see that Stella had great respect for Charlie,

 

 

Which made him guess that she must be a person who believed in Feng Shui metaphysics very much.

 

You know, it’s not easy to meet a client like this.

 

 

Not only is she rich, powerful, and has status, but she is also willing to spend a lot of money.

 

Not only is she willing to spend a lot of money,

 

 

But she also doesn’t consciously treat you as an inferior.

 

 

If you can catch such customers, you won’t have to worry about making money in your life.

 

Is there anything better than this?

 

 

Chapter 4740

 

Thinking of this, Samson has even begun to imagine that he has replaced Charlie,

 

Standing proudly beside Stella with his hands behind his back,

 

 

And Stella, a top beauty with a trillion-dollar family fortune, not only lets him follow her,

 

But even shows respect to him, and would bow slightly and say the sentence, Mr. Yu, please first…

 

This feeling made his brain boil!

 

Therefore, he was even more reluctant to let go of this golden opportunity.

 

 

Just as Charlie was walking towards the villa, he suddenly rushed in front of Charlie,

 

Blocked him, and said coldly, “Boy, you fabricated the facts and insulted my father and uncle,”

 

“Now you just want to leave like this?”

 

 

Charlie couldn’t help laughing and asked, “What’s the matter? Do you still want to challenge me?”

 

“Challenging you?!” Samson said with a stern expression:

 

 

“I don’t care about extortion, I just need you to give me a satisfactory explanation,”

 

“For what you said just now, otherwise don’t blame me for being rude!” Charlie shook his head helplessly, patted his shoulder, and said seriously,

 

“Mr. Yu, let me tell you something. If I dig my heart out, you will find that your dad died really badly.”

 

“As his son and his heir, you must learn to keep a low profile,”

 

 

“And don’t need to expand your nostrils into the sky wherever you go like your dad did.”

 

“Go, otherwise, if I have any problems, I will be out of control.”

 

 

“You are arrogant!!” Samson was extremely angry, and shouted sharply:

 

“Boy, you insult my father over and over again, today I will never forgive you!”

 

Stella on the side couldn’t bear it anymore, and said coldly,

 

 

“Mr. Wade told you just now that he is my royal Feng Shui master,” “You dare to threaten him in front of me, right?”

“A little too much? Do you really think that Stella Fei has no temper?!” When Samson heard this, he trembled with fright, and blurted out,

 

“Miss Fei, you blame me! I’m not threatening him, I want you to know that he is a liar full of lies!”

 

Stella said coldly, “Mr. Yu, I advise you not to play so much, in my eyes, you are one ten-thousandth of Mr. Wade.”

 

“It’s better if you still have self-knowledge and don’t want to be too embarrassed,”

 

“Don’t make provocative words, otherwise, I will be the first to refute it!” Samson really did not expect that Stella would be so protective of Charlie. And even has the meaning of some illegitimate meals and brain powder.

 

The more this is the case, the more he feels that Charlie must have brainwashed Stella,

 

And he may even use PUA to control Stella’s mind.

 

 

The reason why he thinks so is that Samson is also a master of PUA.

 

He is good at feng shui and fortune, and he is very skilled in flickering people’s words.

 

He can often tell people what they say to him.

 

 

This is also the case. He also has many PUA girls on weekdays,

 

 

Either brainwashing the girls and making them his playthings; or brainwashing female employees and becoming his bulls and horses;

 

Even he has even tried brainwashing female customers. Female customer trains into his cash machine.

 

Therefore, judging from his own years of experience,

 

 

Stella has a high probability of being given to PUA by Charlie.

 

 

This made Samson not only extremely angry but also extremely jealous.

 

 

This kind of feeling is like a mouse who just stole a piece of bread.

 

 

When he was complacent, he suddenly saw another mouse owning a bread factory.

 

The huge imbalance and psychological gap made him a little hideous. He pointed at Charlie and said to Stella: “Miss Fei, this person talks a lot,”

“You must not be brainwashed by him! Think about it, he actually dare to say that my father was killed by thunder,”

 

“How could someone in this world be able to manipulate thunder?” “You are highly educated, could you be deceived by such a lie?”

 

Charlie looked at him, He said with a smile:

 

 

“Your dad was really killed by lightning. Someone raised his hand and shouted thunder, and your dad turned into ashes.”

 

Samson couldn’t care less about being angry with Charlie, and asked Stella directly:

 

“Miss Fei, do you believe such absurd words?” Stella nodded and said coldly, “I believe it!”

 

“Since Mr. Wade said that your father was killed by lightning,”

 

 

“Your father must have been killed by lightning and powdered to death!”

 

Chapter 4741

 

Stella’s unswerving tone made Samson’s heart burn with anger. However, Stella didn’t give him a chance to continue entanglement. She took the initiative to pull Charlie and said, “Mr. Wade, let’s go.” Charlie nodded, and without looking at Samson,

 

He moved with Stella and walked towards the door of the villa with her.

 

 

Seeing that Charlie and Stella were about to leave, Samson immediately blurted out:

 

“Miss Fei, you’d better stay away from this person,”

 

 

“I think his fate is black today, and there must be bloodshed!” “Be careful that he will implicate you when the time comes!” Stella said with some disgust: “Mr. Yu if you have self-knowledge,” “Please don’t bother us again, otherwise, don’t blame me for being rude.” Samson vowed: “Miss Fei, I have been here since I was a child.”

 

“Studying the metaphysics of Feng Shui, and also have a deep knowledge of the face,”

 

“This person will have a catastrophe today, for your safety,” “I suggest that you better stay away from him,” “This is the next piece of sincere good words!”

 

Stella was a little unbearable, and was about to speak,

 

 

But Charlie, who was on the side, spoke first and asked with a smile,

 

 

“Master Yu it is not easy, you can see that I have a bloody disaster, can you give me some pointers?”

 

Samson with a light snort, said arrogantly: “As the saying goes,” “The secrets of the heavens cannot be leaked.”

“If we Feng Shui masters reveal the secrets to you, it will be detrimental to our merits.”

 

“Besides, your disaster is very serious and your life is at risk.” “It is difficult to completely break a ritual event,”

“If you really want me to break it for you, then kneel on the ground and kowtow three times and beg me.”

 

Charlie couldn’t help laughing: “If you want to do it now,” “Then is it not that I can’t learn the lesson?”

“Why don’t I do it like this, I’ll wait and see if the disaster of blood light will come,”

 

“And if it does come, it’s not too late to beg you.”

 

 

Samson sneered: “It seems that you are missing the point.”

 

 

“The coffin won’t cry, it doesn’t matter, since you don’t believe me,”

 

“Let’s wait and see! It’s not too late to ask me to save you when you learn the lesson!”

 

Charlie smiled and nodded: “Okay, I’ll wait.”

 

 

Just at this time, Gerard’s assistant, Amin, came out of the villa,

 

 

Saw Charlie and Stella, and immediately stepped forward respectfully and said,

 

“Mr. Wade, Miss Fei, Mr. Liu told me to settle you all in the villa for a while.” “He and Mr. Hogan’s family are already on their way.”

Charlie nodded slightly and walked in with Stella. The Huo family villa has been vacant for many years, So the overall decoration is very well preserved, Because a well-known designer was invited to design it, So many classic elements do not look outdated even now.

 

Moreover, Gerard replaced almost all the soft furnishings in the villa overnight,

 

So the villa as a whole looks upgraded to a new level.

 

 

Amin invited Charlie and Stella to sit down on the sofa in the living room,

 

 

And then asked respectfully, “Mr. Wade, Miss Fei, do you two need something to drink?”

 

“I’ll have someone prepare it!”

 

Charlie waved his hand and said calmly “You can go do your work first, don’t worry about us.”

 

Amin nodded and said hurriedly: “Okay, Mr. Wade,” “You can call me anytime if you have something to do.” With that, Amin respectfully left the living room.

Only Charlie and Stella were left in the living room, so Stella asked him, “Mr. Wade, was Yu Jinghai really killed by lightning?”

Charlie smiled lightly and asked her, “Did you not hear it before?”

 

 

“When you were in Aurous Hill, didn’t you already investigate me very clearly?”

 

“Why haven’t you heard about this?”

 

 

Stella said embarrassedly: “Mr. Wade… The decision to investigate you privately was really abrupt, okay?”

 

“It was too early for me to rein in my horse, so I didn’t investigate too deeply…”

 

Charlie smiled and said, “Don’t get me wrong, I didn’t mean to blame you,”

 

 

“I just thought you were a smart person objectively. When you were in Aurous Hill,”

 

“You should have already investigated a lot of things related to me, including the Yu Jinghai incident.”

 

Stella shook her head quickly: “To tell you the truth, Mr. Wade,”

 

“I really haven’t heard about Yu Jinghai. Can you tell me if it’s convenient for you?”

 

Charlie nodded and said calmly: “It’s not inconvenient, but this matter is very simple.”

 

“When Yu Jinghai came to Aurous Hill, he had a little dispute with me at the auction,”

 

“So he held a grudge against me, and later he wanted to use it.”

 

 

“His little attainments in Feng Shui metaphysics made him think that he had unified the entire metaphysics world,”

 

“And even tried to kill me at the metaphysics conference, so I hacked him to death.”

 

Stella exclaimed: “It really can attract the sky.”

 

 

“The mystical method of thunder slashing people to death?! This is too incredible, right?!”

 

Charlie snorted and said, “This kind of thing is nothing bizarre or incredible,”

 

“In fact, it is to use some special magic tools to get some special purpose,”

 

 

“It is nothing more than the transformation of energy at the metaphysical level.”

 

After speaking, Charlie said casually: “If you show the ancients a plane,”

 

 

“They will definitely think it is incredible, but if you ask any junior high school student in modern times,”

 

“He can in principle give an answer by saying that the plane is nothing more than converting the heat in the fuel into jet power,”

 

“And then using the wings to generate lift, the same is true of the metaphysical method,”

 

“But the energy conversion of the metaphysical method is just incomprehensible to ordinary people.”

 

Chapter 4742

 

Stella was horrified, and then said: “So, Yu Jinghai also had some real skills.”

 

“How credible is Samson who said that you could have a bloody disaster?”

 

 

Charlie smiled: “His attainment is still a little short,”

 

 

“I think it’s him and not me who has a bloody disaster today.”

 

 

…

 

 

At this time, in the villa courtyard.

 

 

Samson lowered his head with a very sinister expression,

 

 

And took out a slender round bottle the size of a thumb from his Taoist robe.

 

The whole body of this round bottle is not transparent,

 

 

And it is impossible to see what is inside.

 

 

He carefully opened the lid on the top of the round bottle, and a stench suddenly came out from it.

 

It turned out that the bottle was filled with rotten and stinky blood.

 

 

Immediately afterward, countless tiny worms emerged from the blood,

 

 

Revealing a needle-like mouthpart that was thinner than a hair.

 

 

This kind of worm is the blood mosquito that Samson raised with the blood of the dead.

 

When Yu Jinghai was at the metaphysics conference, He also released black mosquitoes that he had raised,

Any place that has been bitten by such mosquitoes will inevitably rot and fester,

 

And hundreds of mosquitoes will attack together, even a cow will die in a short time and turn into a pile of carrion.

 

However, Samson’s blood mosquito is slightly different from his father Yu Jinghai’s black mosquito.

 

Yu Jinghai’s black mosquitoes were specially bred to take people’s lives.

 

 

Like Cary’s natal Gu insects, they were both weapons for killing people.

 

 

And Samson’s blood mosquito, lethality is relatively softer.

 

 

After this kind of blood mosquito has been specially cultivated,

 

 

It will be completely controlled by Samson’s mind, and when they bite people,

 

They will not suck blood from the human body,

 

But will only secrete a cultured characteristic toxin into the body.

 

 

This toxin exists in large quantities in the corrupt blood of the blood mosquito,

 

So the mosquito is rich in this toxin. It can make the muscles all over the body weak,

 

The brain gets dizzy, and the reaction ability and judgment ability will be worse than usual.

 

More than a few can even cause a high fever and confusion.

 

 

In large enough doses, the toxin can also be lethal.

 

 

Under normal circumstances, Samson does not use this kind of blood mosquito to kill people,

 

But uses this kind of blood mosquito to make a trap for the target customers to hunt.

 

Samson will first choose a target customer, and then use the appearance as an entry point,

 

Claiming that the other party has a bloody disaster, and even an evil spirit leans over.

 

However, if the other party does not feel any discomfort in his body,

 

 

He will naturally be suspicious of his words.

 

 

Samson is not afraid of the other party’s suspicion. If the other party doesn’t believe it,

 

He will take the opportunity to quietly release the blood mosquitoes and let them bite the other party.

 

After the other party is bitten by the blood mosquito,

 

 

It will not take long for the whole person to appear in a state of confusion,

 

 

And even walking will make his legs weak and his eyes darken.

 

 

This kind of situation is very similar to the so-called evil spirit, or the feeling of a ghost on the body.

 

In this way, the other party will naturally think of his previous words,

 

 

And gradually begin to believe in what he said.

 

 

Moreover, people in this state are also very prone to bumping, falling,

 

 

Rolling, or car accidents, and if they are outside, they are also easily hit by other pedestrians and vehicles.

 

If the client is injured, it is easy to see blood, so it can correspond to the blood disaster he mentioned earlier.

 

After the personal experience, most customers will panic and choose a path,

 

Thinking that Samson is indeed a master, and chooses to unconditionally trust his words, and ask him for help at any cost.

 

And Samson also has a special antidote for the toxins in the blood mosquito.

 

Once a client asks him for help, he will first charge a huge fee and then perform a fake ritual.

 

At the end of the ritual, he asked the client to bring a glass of water,

 

And then ignited a talisman written by him on the spot,

 

 

And then sprinkled the ashes of the talisman into the water prepared by the client himself and let him drink it down.

 

In the process of throwing ashes in a cup, he will use the magician’s common blindness

 

To quietly put the antidote into the water, so that as long as the customer drinks this cup of water,

 

All the discomfort will be cured.

 

 

However, the client does not know that all of this is actually a trap set by him.

 

Because customers have personally experienced the whole process from good to bad,

 

And from bad to good, they will naturally think that this person is really a master,

 

And from then on, they will respect and regard him highly.

 

 

Samson used this method to deceive a lot of rich people in Hong Kong,

 

 

And he had already made a lot of money.

 

 

Now, he plans to use this method to set up a set for Charlie.

 

 

At this moment, he thought to himself: “As long as the surnamed Wade can see the blood,”

 

“And I let him kneel on the ground and beg me to help him solve the problem,”

 

“Stella will definitely look at me with admiration, and at the same time,” “She will definitely be extremely disappointed with the surname Wade.”

 

“I have the opportunity to replace the surname Wade and become Stella’s royal Feng Shui master!”

 

Chapter 4743

 

After he made up his mind to use Charlie to open a treasure for himself,

 

 

Samson slashed the tip of the index finger of his left hand with a dagger above the mosquito container.

 

The moment the fresh blood dripped into the container,

 

 

The part of the blood mosquito larvae floating on the top layer,

 

 

Directly crossed the process of normal mosquitoes becoming pupae,

 

 

And immediately emerged a pair of almost transparent wings.

 

 

Afterward, these mosquitoes flew out of the container one after another,

 

 

Flying in circles three meters above Samson’s head.

 

 

Because these mosquitoes are very small, when they are flying in the sky, Other people can’t find them with the naked eye.

Samson immediately used a special formula to drive the group of blood mosquitoes to fly toward the villa.

 

At this time, in the living room of the villa, Charlie was chatting with Stella.

 

The moment the more than 20 blood mosquitoes entered the villa through the crack of the door,

 

Charlie had already noticed the abnormality.

 

 

Although the special bloody smell was not detectable to others, For Charlie, it was impossible to escape his eyes.

When he noticed the more than 20 blood mosquitoes flying over, He guessed that this must be an evil means of Samson.

However, the lethality of this blood mosquito is still a lot worse than,

 

 

That of his father Yu Jinghai’s black mosquito and his master Cary’s life-threatening gu worm.

 

However, just in case, Charlie said to Stella: “Miss Fei, please help me prepare a cup of tea.”

 

Stella didn’t think much, and nodded immediately and said,

 

 

“I’ll go and see where the tea room is. Mr. Wade, please wait a moment.”

 

 

Charlie nodded slightly, he didn’t really want to drink tea but wanted to send Stella away.

 

When Stella got up to look for the tea room,

 

 

The group of blood mosquitoes also reached two meters above Charlie’s head.

 

The blood mosquitoes were very alert. They did not fly directly toward him,

 

But flew to the top of his head first,

 

 

Trying to launch a sneak attack on him from the blind spot of his sight.

 

 

However, although this kind of thing has a very high success rate against ordinary people,

 

In front of Charlie, it is even more pediatric than the most imaginable one.

 

 

At this time, Charlie raised his hand slightly, and spiritual energy came out of his body.

 

The more than 20 blood mosquitoes that were staring at him, lost all their ability to move in an instant,

 

And they were just frozen in the air as if time stood still.

 

 

Afterward, Charlie grabbed the air with his big hand,

 

 

More than 20 blood mosquitoes were all caught in his palm.

 

 

He glanced down and couldn’t help laughing softly:

 

 

“It really is Yu Jinghai’s son, and the things that the two of them play with are not much different.”

 

With that, Charlie planned to turn these blood mosquitoes into powder.

 

 

However, he quickly had an idea and secretly said:

 

 

“Since this kid likes playing with mosquitoes so much, why don’t I give him a surprise.”

 

So, Charlie looked at the blood mosquitoes in his hand,

 

And immediately put his spiritual energy into the blood mosquitoes. Immediately afterward, he saw these mosquitoes, like balloons blown up,

Immediately expanded from a body less than one centimeter long, and finally grew to the size of a wasp.

 

It swelled dozens of times in an instant,

 

 

Making the appearance of these creatures extremely hideous in an instant. It’s just that because of being wrapped in the aura,

These blood mosquitoes are like specimens, motionless at this time.

 

 

Chapter 4744

 

Charlie looked around in the living room, and then found an ornamental porcelain bottle,

 

So he immediately put these huge blood mosquitoes into the bottle temporarily.

 

Just at this time, Stella came over with a cup of tea, smiled, and said to Charlie,

 

“Mr. Wade, I have prepared a cup of black tea for you, you can try it.” “Thank you.” Charlie smiled slightly and took the teacup. He took a sip, and said with a smile, “This tea is not bad.”

“It should be the best black tea available in the market. It seems that Liu Jiahui didn’t care less this time.”

 

Stella nodded and said with a smile:

 

 

“After all, it was Mr. Wade who ordered. Mr. Liu must not dare to neglect him.”

 

At the same time.

 

 

Samson in the yard suddenly felt a little bad.

 

 

Those blood mosquitoes which finished their final emergence after drinking his blood are connected with his consciousness,

 

This is why those blood mosquitoes can obey his instructions.

 

 

But now, he feels that the connection between himself and those blood mosquitoes has completely disappeared,

 

And he can no longer feel their existence.

 

 

Although the blood mosquito looks inconspicuous, they are very expensive.

 

 

Native to Thailand and is cultivated by Thai shamans with human corpse oil.

 

Due to the difficulty of cultivation and extremely low yield, the price is very high.

 

Samson also spent a lot of money to buy a batch from Thailand.

 

 

And the key point is when Thai shamans sell this kind of blood mosquito,

 

 

They will use special methods to filter out the male blood mosquitoes,

 

 

So all the mosquitoes Samson bought are all female mosquitoes,

 

And the female mosquitoes do not suck blood.

 

 

It cannot reproduce, so for him, every blood mosquito is very precious.

 

 

And Samson just released more than 20 blood mosquitoes in one breath,

 

 

Which already accounted for half of all his blood mosquitoes.

 

 

Samson didn’t dare to release the remaining half of the blood mosquitoes, So he planned to enter the villa to see what happened.

He thought to himself, if that Charlie really had the ability to get rid of all the blood mosquitoes,

 

Then he would have to change his strategy,

 

 

Otherwise once these blood mosquitoes are wiped out, he would suffer heavy losses.

 

So, before Liu Jiahui’s motorcade came, he walked to the villa, knocked on the door,

 

And walked in without waiting for the people inside to answer.

 

 

As soon as he entered the villa, Samson saw Charlie sitting on the sofa drinking tea.

 

At this time, there were no traces of blood mosquitoes in the whole living room.

 

What was even more strange was that even the special bloody smell of blood mosquitoes made him feel bad.

 

Can’t smell it at all.

 

He is the most sensitive to that kind of smell,

 

 

Even if it is only a little bit, he can immediately detect it.

 

 

However, there is no trace of the mosquitoes in this villa at all, which made him extremely puzzled.

 

At this moment, Charlie asked with great interest,

 

 

“Master Yu, what are you doing here are you not preparing the ritual outside?”

 

“Do you also want to have a cup of tea with me?”

 

 

Samson suppressed the surprise and disbelief in his heart.

 

 

Frowned and looked at Charlie, and said coldly, “I think you, who are about to have a bloody disaster,”

 

“Are really pitiful, and I really don’t want to die.”

 

 

After speaking, he said arrogantly: “Why don’t you do this?”

 

 

“Give me a bow and apologize. I’ll let go of what happened just now,” “And give you a magic talisman to break your disaster.”

 

Chapter 4745

 

Charlie smiled and said seriously, “Master Yu, don’t hide it.”

 

 

“You said, I am more or less able to use some feng shui techniques.”

 

 

“I see that you are nervous, you have no masters, your silkworms are black, your lips are purple,”

 

“And the most important thing is that your left eyebrows are knitted together and your right eyebrows are scattered.”

 

“You are irritable and angry, people like you are really bloody disasters!”

 

 

Samson sneered: “Boy, you are not afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big!”

 

Charlie said happily: “I am not talking big, you are here now.” “I just did the math for you in my heart,”

“What you need to worry about the most right now is snakes, worms, mice, and ants!”

 

What is he talking about? “Snakes, worms, rats, and ants?!” Samson frowned, feeling a little nervous all of a sudden.

 

What he was most afraid of was that what Charlie said actually meant something.

 

“Is it possible that my blood mosquito really folded in his hands?!” “But… it shouldn’t… If my blood mosquito really died in its hands,”

“I at least can sense it. What’s more, the blood mosquito’s stomach is full of corrupt and highly toxic blood water.”

 

“If one were killed here, the bloody smell would only be heavier,”

 

 

“But there is no bloody smell here as if the mosquitos had no blood at all.” “Seems they haven’t been here before…”

 

Thinking of this, Samson comforted himself in his heart:

 

 

“Although there must be a mistake in a certain link,”

 

 

“It should have nothing to do with this surnamed Wade!”

 

 

So he snorted coldly and looked at Charlie, “What? You said that I have a disaster of blood,”

 

“Did you just tell me to be careful of snakes, worms, rats, and ants?”

 

 

“Yes.” Charlie nodded and said with a smile, “Don’t underestimate these things.”

 

“A powerful character, I’m afraid will kill you.”

 

 

Samson said disdainfully: “You really know how to take advantage of the loopholes,”

 

“The weather in Hong Kong is hot and humid, there are many mosquitoes,” “And you can’t prevent it. You say that I have a bloody disaster,”

 

“Could it be that caught by mosquitoes? Does it count as a bite?” He then looked at Stella, who was beside him, and asked,

“Miss Fei, to be fair, there are so many mosquitoes in Hong Kong, and if the mosquitoes suck blood,”

 

“It can be considered a bloody disaster. If so, how many people in Hong Kong can escape?”

 

Stella said: “I believe that what Mr. Wade said is definitely not what he meant.”

 

Charlie on the side said seriously: “Miss Fei, I really mean this one.”

 

 

“Meaning, I just calculated for him, his bloody disaster will be caused by mosquitoes.”

 

Samson sneered: “There are mosquitoes everywhere in Hong Kong, what kind of bloody disaster is this?”

 

As he said, he remembered something, and deliberately asked Stella: “Miss Fei, you should have seen a lot of mosquitoes in this villa, right? “Mosquitoes? “Stella frowned and asked suspiciously, “I didn’t see any mosquitoes here.”

 

Samson was even more puzzled, and he couldn’t help thinking:

 

 

“Stella has been with Charlie all the time. If she hasn’t seen any mosquitoes,”

 

“Then my blood mosquitoes shouldn’t be in the hands of this surnamed Wade… .”

 

“But where could they go? Why can’t I find any trace?”

 

 

Just when he was puzzled, Charlie smiled slightly and said seriously:

 

 

“Mr. Yu, for the sake of your father’s relationship with me,”

 

 

“If you can kneel down and kowtow three times,”

 

 

“Then I can show great mercy and help you break through this disaster!” Dmn…” Samson cursed inwardly, “Isn’t that what I just said to him?”

 

“How dare this guy use my words to humiliate me?”

 

 

Chapter 4746

 

Samson, who was extremely angry, sneered: “Wade, it seems that you are really ignorant.”

 

“Since that is the case, then I will wait for the moment when you kneel down and beg for mercy!”

 

After that, he turned around angrily and raised his feet to prepare to go out. At this time, Charlie closed his eyes for a moment, and the next moment,

 

From the ceramic bottle placed not far away, more than 20 gigantic insects quickly flew out.

 

The giant wasp-like mosquitoes, each as thick as an adult’s little finger, are very scary.

 

One of the characteristics of these blood mosquitoes is that there is almost no movement when flying,

 

So Stella and Samson didn’t notice this situation.

 

 

The blood mosquito itself is surrounded by Charlie’s aura,

 

 

And did not release any bloody smell, which made Samson unable to notice it.

 

It was when Charlie flew them to the top of Samson’s head,

 

 

He kindly reminded: “Master Yu, beware of the big mosquito!”

 

 

Samson turned his head subconsciously,

 

And the more than 20 huge blood mosquitoes had already flown in front of him from a height.

 

Samson’s first reaction was surprise, and he thought to himself:

 

 

“Fcuk, aren’t these my blood mosquitoes?”

 

 

And his second reaction turned into a fright, and he blurted out,

 

 

“Dmn it! How did these blood mosquitoes get so big?!” There was a sharp pain in both arms and legs.

 

The mouthparts of these blood mosquitoes have changed from the thickness of a hair to the needles of a syringe,

 

Thick, long, and extremely hard.

 

 

This kind of crazy sting is even worse than the wasp sting.

 

 

Moreover, the bodies of these blood mosquitoes became larger,

 

 

And the venom in their bodies also increased exponentially,

 

 

Which immediately caused Samson to be in great pain and he fell to the ground crying.

 

Stella’s face was pale with fright. She grew up so big, and she had never seen such a big mosquito.

 

In addition, girls are very sensitive to this kind of thing,

 

 

So she subconsciously hid in Charlie’s arms and used her hands involuntarily.

 

She covered her face, for fear that the terrifying big mosquito would come and bite her.

 

Charlie felt Stella’s soft body and the refreshing fragrance on her body,

 

 

And said somewhat unnaturally: “Miss Fei, don’t be afraid,”

 

 

“These mosquitoes will not come to bite you, they only recognize master Yu.”

 

Stella asked nervously: “Mr. Wade, are you sure? This mosquito can recognize people?!”

 

“Of course.” Charlie pointed at Samson, who was crying and shouting on the ground, and said with a smile,

 

“If you don’t believe me, look at him.”

 

 

Stella looked carefully, and there were more than 20 terrifying big mosquitoes nailed to Samson’s body,

 

But each mosquito was not as thick as before but was much shriveled to the naked eye.

 

This is mainly because these blood mosquitoes themselves do not suck blood,

 

They only inject the highly poisonous rotten blood that they have absorbed into the body of the attacked person.

 

And now these mosquitoes have already injected all the rotten blood in the body into Samson.

 

Samson only felt unbearable pain all over his body, and he also felt extremely weak and swirling,

 

So he subconsciously went to fetch the antidote in his pocket,

 

 

But because there were many blood mosquito bites on his hand, the pain was so painful.

 

Without strength, even if the hand grabbed the bottle of the antidote, he would not be able to pull it out at all.

 

At this moment, Samson was extremely terrified. He knew that blood mosquitoes were very poisonous.

 

In the past, they rarely killed people because the dose was small,

 

 

But now the dose of his poisoning is already huge.

 

 

It will flow all over the body, and eventually, the poison will kill.

 

 

So, he could only look at Charlie helplessly, and begged weakly:

 

 

“Wade…Mr. Wade…Please help…Please help… ….”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said, “I said earlier that you have a bloody disaster,”

 

 

“But you didn’t believe it, do you believe it now?”

 

 

“Believe…I believe…” Samson said His face had turned pale, and even his lips had lost a trace of blood.

 

He felt that the signs of his poisoning were getting worse, and he seemed to be on the verge of death,

 

So he cried in a panic and said, “Wade…Mr. Wade. …..I…I don’t want to

 

die, Mr. Wade…”

 

“I beg you…have mercy…help me get the antidote… I’ll take it… I beg you…”

 

Charlie asked in surprise: “Strange, why do you have a special antidote?” “Could it be that you raised these mosquitoes?!”

Up to now, Samson didn’t dare to hide it, so he could only honestly say:

 

 

“Yes…I raised it…but…but I don’t either.” I know…don’t know why…they suddenly became…so big…”

 

“Mr. Wade…I’m dying. …..I kowtow to you…Please save me, Mr. Wade…”

 

 

Chapter 4747

 

Seeing that Samson seemed to be on the verge of death, Charlie shook his head helplessly:

 

“You were not convinced that you would have a bloody disaster,” “And now you have turned into this bird,”

“And ask me to help you end the game. Don’t you feel ashamed?” Samson begged: “Mr. Wade… I’m here… I know I’m wrong…” “Now… Now I just want to keep this dog’s life…”

“So I can go back to my family… …stay for a while…”

 

 

Charlie said lightly: “Don’t worry, I won’t let you die, at least not now.”

 

 

“After all, today is Uncle Chen’s housewarming, it would be really unlucky if you died here.”

 

With that, he stepped forward, took out a packet of medicinal powder from Samson’s pocket,

 

And asked, “Is this the antidote?”

 

 

“Yes…” Samson nodded his head like garlic.

 

 

Charlie squeezed his mouth open and poured a whole packet of medicinal powder into it.

 

Samson said gratefully: “Mr. Wade’s life-saving grace… I will never forget…”

 

Charlie sneered and said, “Don’t thank me so early,”

 

 

“These mosquitoes just now are much bigger, the venom in the body must have increased many times,”

 

“And I don’t think it’s enough for your antidote to show the healing effects.” Samson’s expression was sluggish for a moment, Charlie was right, With this size of more than 20 giant blood mosquitoes just now,

The capacity of the venom carried is probably at least ten times higher.

 

 

And his own antidote, I’m afraid it’s really not enough.

 

 

The situation is what Charlie expected.

 

 

There is too much venom in Samson’s body, which has long exceeded the upper limit of what the antidote can handle,

 

So Samson’s situation has not improved significantly,

 

And the places where he was bitten by the blood mosquitoes have obviously appeared in a large area.

 

Festering, as if the wound had been rotting for days.

 

 

Samson was so frightened that he cried and said, “Mr. Wade, save me, Mr. Wade…”

 

Charlie smiled and said, “You wanted an antidote, I have already fed you,” “How do you want me to help you? I have no antidote like yours.” Samson cried and said, “Or… or call for me an ambulance…” “If I drag it on, I will definitely die…”

 

Charlie smiled and said, “You are famous Yu Master,”

 

 

“Wouldn’t it be a bit embarrassing to be pulled away by an ambulance?” Samson hurriedly shook his head and said,

“No shame, no shame… Please… Please call me an ambulance…” At this time, he has completely lost face and dignity.

He is well aware of the tyrannical toxicity of blood mosquitoes. Although he had taken some antidote just now,

He could only temporarily hold off the venom from spreading to his internal organs,

 

But his wounds are still festering at an extremely fast speed. It’s about to rot into carrion.

 

Therefore, at the moment, I can only hope to be saved only in the hospital.

 

 

If he can go to the hospital as soon as possible to remove all the carrion,

 

 

Do hemodialysis at the same time,

 

 

And completely block the spread of the venom, maybe he can have a life. Charlie looked at him at this time and asked with a smile,

“Mr. Yu, you are not curious, why did the mosquitoes you raise become so big?”

 

Samson looked at Charlie in horror and blurted out: “You did it?!”

 

 

Charlie nodded and said with a smile: “Yes, your mosquitoes are too small.” “If I were you, I would be too embarrassed to take them out,”

“So I kindly helped your seedlings and encourage them to grow.” “How is it, are you satisfied with the effect?”

 

Chapter 4748

 

Samson asked in a panic, “How is this possible…you…who are you…” Charlie smiled and said, “I won’t hide it from you,”

“I’m the one who caused lightning to kill your father Yu Jinghai.”

 

 

Charlie’s words not only made Samson’s soul fly away but even Stella was horrified.

 

Samson looked at Charlie in a panic, and asked incredulously:

 

“My…my father…he…is he really dead?!”

 

 

Charlie nodded: “He was like you, he liked raising this kind of stuff.”

 

 

“Mosquitoes that can’t come to the table, and your master Cary Xuan liked to keep that kind of Gu insects,”

 

“That loved to eat human brains, so I simply eliminate the harm for the people and sent them both to hell.”

 

“What?! Master Xuan also…”

 

 

Samson was already desperate.

 

 

He no longer doubted what Charlie said,

 

 

Because his intuition told him that Charlie was definitely not joking with him.

 

 

However, he couldn’t care about hating Charlie anymore, he could only plead with tears on his face:

 

“Mr. Wade… as long as you… can spare my life…”

 

 

“I… I will never… never again… do anything wrong…”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said, “Aren’t you afraid of death, I can call an ambulance for you,”

 

“And the antidote just now is working in your stomach, so it won’t be a big problem for a while.”

 

Speaking of this, Charlie changed his words and said lightly:

 

 

“But I see the wound on your head, the toxin has begun to penetrate into the brain,”

 

“It is estimated that you will be unconscious soon, and then you will never wake up again.”

 

Samson trembled violently in fright, and he pleaded terribly:

 

 

“Mr. Wade…you…you are a person with great supernatural powers…Please raise your hand…”

 

Charlie shook his head and said seriously:

 

 

“The root of this kind of thing is never to beg others to give you a high hand,”

 

“But you have to give a high hand to others.”

 

 

“I didn’t want to bother myself with you today, but you were provocative again and again.”

 

“You quietly released such vicious things to attack me, and you just treated others in the same way.”

 

Samson cried and said, “Mr. Wade… this year… I am…”

 

 

“I’m only twenty-three years old this year…I…I don’t want to die…” Charlie said helplessly: “Don’t want to die?”

“Why were you raising such perverted mosquitoes? Isn’t this digging your own grave?”

 

Samson was still thinking at the moment as he begged for mercy, He felt a sudden sharp pain in the whole head,

And even his consciousness began to have some chaos.

 

Seeing his tragic state, Charlie knew that the toxin of the blood mosquito had invaded his brain,

 

So he took out his mobile phone and called an emergency number.

 

 

Shixun Road is worthy of being the most valuable luxury residential area in Hong Kong.

 

There is a sophisticated general hospital at the foot of Shixun Road.

 

 

Moreover, since the owners of Shi Xun Dao have provided sponsorship to this hospital,

 

The hospital has two ambulances that are reserved for Shi Xun Dao all year round.

 

Therefore, after Charlie called the emergency call, only six or seven minutes later,

 

An ambulance drove directly into the villa courtyard.

 

 

The emergency doctor and several nurses carried the stretcher as fast as possible and ran into the villa.

 

At this time, Samson had lost consciousness and passed out.

 

 

When these doctors and nurses saw Samson lying on the ground,

 

 

They were all frightened by the tragic situation in front of them.

 

 

Samson’s face, head, torso, and limbs were full of ulcers the size of ping-pong balls.

 

Chapter 4749

 

 

Some servants who came in with the doctors and nurses,

 

And even Gerard’s assistant, Amin, was so frightened that they were speechless.

 

The emergency doctor didn’t know where to start for a while,

 

 

And quickly asked Charlie who was beside him: “What’s wrong with him?!”

 

 

Charlie shrugged and said, “Mr. Yu kept a bunch of strange mosquitoes,

 

 

And then I don’t know why he was bitten by these mosquitoes,”

 

 

“You should hurry up and take him to the hospital for emergency treatment,”

 

“And if you delay it any longer, he will not be able to make it.”

 

 

The emergency doctor couldn’t help being a little flustered and blurted out:

 

 

“This…this…this…this is, It’s so weird… what mosquitoes can hurt people like this…”

 

After speaking, he quickly instructed the nurse beside him, “Quick… get people into the car!”

 

The ambulance roared and took Samson, who was already in a deep coma, away from the villa.

 

Everyone else at the scene also had lingering fears, not knowing what to do for a while.

 

Gerard’s assistant, Amin, knew a little about Samson,

 

 

And guessed that this guy might have raised something that was not so good,

 

And he himself ended up in the tragic situation just now. And he was too lazy to take care of Samson’s life and death,

 

But the auspicious time was coming soon, and Gerard and Hogan’s family would also arrive at the villa.

 

According to the procedure, after they arrived at the villa,

 

 

They would first have a grand housewarming ceremony.

 

 

In addition to the lion dance team outside the door,

 

 

The most important thing was actually the ritual presided over by Samson.

 

 

However, before the person who was going to move to the new house arrived,

 

The Feng Shui master who was going to preside over the housewarming ceremony was taken away,

 

By an ambulance with a strange serious injury. He didn’t know how to deal with the next situation.

 

So he could only find Charlie and asked nervously:

 

 

“Mr. Wade…Mr. Liu and Mr. Chen will be here in a few minutes,” “But something like this happened to Samson,” “What should I do for the housewarming ceremony…”

Charlie said indifferently: “It’s nothing more than a celebration.”

 

 

“Whether Samson presides over it or not shouldn’t be that important, right?”

 

Amin said nervously: “Mr. Wade, you don’t know something…Mr. Liu,”

 

 

“He attaches great importance to today’s day. For the matter of housewarming ceremony,”

 

“He specially invited well-known media from all over Hong Kong.”

 

 

“Standing at the gate of the villa, hundreds of reporters are waiting to come in to watch the ceremony.”

 

“Without Samson, no one will host the ceremony… I’m afraid they’ll laugh at us for this…”

 

Charlie nodded, then looked at Stella, who was beside him,

 

 

So he had a plan and said to Amin, “I’ll solve this matter, you don’t need to worry about it,”

 

“The altar for the practice has to be removed from the outside,”

 

 

“And since Samson is gone, I will deal with the feng shui metaphysics this time.”

 

Amin had no idea at this time, and could only hope that Charlie would be able to do it properly.

 

After making the arrangement, he thanked him and said, “Mr. Wade, I’ll leave it to you this time!”

 

Charlie smiled slightly: “Okay, go ahead and do the rest first, and I’ll arrange the rest.”

 

Amin left with great gratitude, and Charlie came to Stella and asked,

 

 

“Miss Fei, would you like to play the role of the host temporarily?”

 

Stella said somewhat uncertainly: “Mr. Wade… There is nothing wrong with hosting, but…”

 

“Fengshui metaphysics, and the local ceremony process in Hong Kong…” “I don’t understand… I don’t know how to host…”

Charlie waved his hand: ” If Miss Fei is the host, you don’t have to stick to the local procedures in Hong Kong,”

 

“You can do it as you like, I believe that with your eloquence, you will be able to host perfectly.”

 

Chapter 4750

 

Stella heard this, she was a little relieved, and asked him:

 

 

“Then in what capacity do I preside over this housewarming ceremony?” “I mean… When I introduced myself, would I say that I know Gerard,” “Or that I knew Mr. Chen? Charlie smiled and said,

“In this matter today, Hong Kong actually wants to see Gerard’s embarrassment.”

 

“After all, in their opinion, Uncle Chen gave Gerard a green hat back then,” “So they wanted to know why Gerard gave up chasing down Uncle Chen,” “And even buying such an expensive mansion for him.”

“If you say you know Uncle Chen, they will think that Gerard was forced to give in,”

 

“Because Uncle Chen had your backing. Don’t let him lose face too much at his age.”

 

Stella nodded understandingly and said with a smile,

 

 

“Then what do you mean, do you want me to introduce myself, or do I say I know Gerard already?”

 

“Yes.” Charlie smiled and said: “You say that you and Gerard have known each other for a long time,”

 

“And this time in Hong Kong, you came to discuss cooperation with Gerard,”

 

“It was Gerard who specially invited you to preside over the ceremony,”

 

 

“And you also heard about him and Hogan. After the past events,”

 

 

“You felt that the relationship between the two of them was very positive, so you agreed to his request.”

 

After speaking, Charlie said again: “Actually, your tasks are only two,”

 

 

“One is to make this housewarming ceremony conclude successfully, and the other is to give Gerard more face.”

 

Stella nodded, smiled slightly, and said, “Mr. Wade if I am not humble if the Fei family endorses a company or individual,”

 

“It is equivalent to creating a huge amount of goodwill for him.”

 

 

“The one-time costs that Gerard paid to solve this matter,”

 

 

“This kind of goodwill can almost bring him a steady stream of benefits in the future,”

 

“So in this transaction, you may end up losing money instead.”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said, “The main purpose of my coming to Hong Kong is to solve Uncle Chen’s affairs.”

 

“As for whether Gerard will ultimately benefit, I won’t bother with him.” Stella said with a smile, “I seemed to be calculating just now.” “After thinking about it, I feel now that Gerard should be at a loss.” Charlie asked curiously, “Why did you change your view?”

 

Stella said seriously: “I didn’t take Jemima into consideration just now,”

 

 

“She has already fallen in love with you, although Gerard earned the endorsement of the Fei family,”

 

“But he lost Jemima, and in the end, he lost more.”

 

 

Charlie said a little embarrassedly: “What you said seems like he has lost Jemima.”

 

“It’s like what happened to Miss Fei, I just appreciate her a little more on the basis of ordinary friends,”

 

“And I haven’t done anything to her, how can it be considered that Gerard has paid in the form of Jemima?”

 

Stella smiled slightly, and said meaningfully: “Sometimes,”

 

 

“If you are not doing something to the other party, it’s better than something actually happened.”

 

Charlie asked in surprise: “What does this mean?”

 

Stella quickly waved her hand: “I’m just talking nonsense. Mr. Wade, don’t mind.”

 

As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the sound of firecrackers in the courtyard of the villa,

 

Followed by the sound of gongs, drums, and suonas, as if the lion dance team had already started to perform.

 

At this time, Amin hurried in and said to Charlie,

 

 

“Mr. Wade, the convoy has arrived at the door, and they are about to come in!”

 

Charlie nodded and asked him, “Have Samson’s set of things been put away? ?”

 

Amin nodded hurriedly and said, “According to your instructions, I have put them away.”

 

“Okay.” Charlie smiled and said, “Miss Fei will preside over the housewarming ceremony today.”

 

After speaking, he looked at Stella and said, “Miss Fei, I will leave everything to you.”

 

Stella was surprised: “Mr. Wade, are you not going?”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said, “There are so many media reporters outside,”

 

 

“So I don’t want to show my face, so as not to be recognized.”

 

 

For Charlie, what he was worried about was if the TV media shows him, his face will be recognized by his grandmother’s family.

 

In the front-end time, Sara took the blood-saving pill and went to An family as his fiancée,

 

Which to a certain extent rekindled the An family’s determination to find him.

 

However, Charlie didn’t plan to recognize them for the time being.

 

 

Naturally, it is most appropriate not to attend this kind of occasion that the whole of Hong Kong was giving attention to.

 

Stella also understood Charlie’s original intention in making this decision, and nodded slightly:

 

“Okay, Mr. Wade, since that’s the case, then please rest assured and leave the matter to me, I will definitely not disappoint you!”

 

Chapter 4751

 

The reporters flocked in following the motorcade.

 

 

The best lion dance team in Hong Kong performed the two lifelike lion dances in a dazzling manner.

 

The scene was extraordinarily lively.

 

 

Although Charlie has always disliked lively scenes but now seeing this scene, he is very relieved.

 

The thick smoke produced by the explosion of the firecrackers rose up with the strong smell of gunpowder.

 

This familiar but unfamiliar smell made Charlie suddenly feel refreshed.

 

 

He liked the smell of gunpowder smoke when the firecrackers burned out since he was a child,

 

But with the ban on fireworks and firecrackers everywhere over the years,

 

 

He has not smelled this familiar smell for a long time.

 

 

It may also be related to the Chinese people’s love of fireworks and firecrackers during festivals and events,

 

So every time one smells this smell, it is also a good time for a family reunion and happy events,

 

Especially when Charlie was young when it was New Year’s and other festivals.

 

His parents would take special time to accompany him to set off fireworks.

 

 

At that time, Charlie could not wait to shoot from the 30th of the new year until the 15th of the first lunar month.

 

So this kind of memory would also make Charlie involuntarily find the happiness that was unique to his childhood.

 

Charlie stood on the edge of the terrace, took a few greedy breaths, and couldn’t help thinking of his parents again.

 

Most of the time, he is a strong person.]

 

 

He rarely sheds tears and is never afraid. No matter how hard time life has given him, he can still live with a smile.

 

But only when he misses his parents, will the fragile sensitivity in his heart be exposed involuntarily.

 

His character is like a hedgehog with strong armor, and his parents are his soft and fragile underbelly.

 

He saw Hogan in a suit getting out of the car.

 

Hogan was wearing the same suit he had brought when he fled to the United States.

 

After so many years, the suit still fits perfectly. It’s white, but it looks extraordinarily energetic.

 

In Charlie’s mind, he suddenly remembered what his father had said to him when he was a child.

 

Those words were also the reason why he refused his grandfather and insisted on taking his mother back to China.

 

He said: “Charlie, you have to remember that anyone with a righteous heart and flesh and blood,”

 

“Must have three souls and seven spirits. If such a person is far away from his homeland for a long time,”

 

“The three souls and seven spirits will be missing one soul.”

 

 

“When you go to your homeland, the lost soul will be found naturally,”

 

 

“If you don’t return to your homeland, or if you lose your homeland, then this soul will never be found again.”

 

Seeing Hogan now seems to be young overnight.

 

 

At the age of ten, Charlie suddenly realized the true meaning of his father’s words.

 

Father had also said: “Among the three souls and seven spirits of human beings,”

 

“The three souls are the soul of heaven, the soul of the earth, and the soul of life.”

 

“The soul of heaven means homeland, the soul of the earth means parents, and the soul of life means oneself.”

 

“Charlie, do you know why in the long history of 5,000 years,”

 

 

“Whenever the country is in crisis or the country is lost,”

 

 

“Countless ancestors would sacrifice their lives for the country one after another?”

 

The young Charlie shook his head ignorantly, and asked: “Why Dad?”

 

 

Father smiled and explained: “That’s because people can lose the other two souls and seven spirits,”

 

“But they can’t have no heaven soul! Among the three souls and seven spirits,”

 

“The heaven soul is the most important because it represents a person’s highest belief,”

 

“A person’s belief in the homeland, the motherland, and the nation is the highest belief.”

 

“This is the reason why Dad chose to return to China, and why the Jews have experienced so much to get a land of their own.”

 

“There had many hardships, but they still had to go back to Palestine and build Israel desperately,”

 

“Because they, like their fathers, wanted to find their heavenly souls. They had lost their homeland.”

 

Chapter 4752

 

 

Young Charlie didn’t understand the feelings of family and country,

 

So he didn’t understand why his father was full of tears when he said this.

 

 

But now, when he saw Hogan’s radiant face as if he was reborn, he really understood his father’s burning sincerity.

 

Charlie couldn’t help thinking that he did not leave his homeland to develop overseas,

 

Nor did he forget his original intention, nor was he blinded by material desires,

 

But his three souls and seven spirits had long since ceased to be complete,

 

 

Because since the day his parents died, and his earth soul representing his parents also went away with them.

 

Just when Charlie was sighing with emotion, he suddenly heard a familiar voice beside him asking,

 

“Mr. Wade, what are you thinking about?”

 

 

Charlie was slightly startled, turned around, and saw that Jemima had arrived closer to him at some point.

 

He was surprised, and at the same time a little scared.

 

 

He didn’t expect that he would be so careless, and even an ordinary person like Jemima, he didn’t notice.

 

Immediately, he came back to his senses, smiled slightly, and said to her,  

“I’m thinking about some old things.”

 

 

After speaking, he asked her, “When did Miss Liu come?”

 

“I just arrived.” Jemima also smiled lightly, then walked to Charlie’s side,

 

 

Looked at the lively scene below, and asked him, “Were you thinking about your parents just now?”

 

“Well…” Charlie didn’t deny it, gently nodded, smiled self-deprecatingly, and said softly,

 

“Although it has been twenty years, I still miss them…”

 

 

Regarding this topic, Jemima and Charlie are almost on the same frequency superior.

 

She almost completely understood Charlie’s feelings,

 

 

So she couldn’t help but sighed softly, then stepped forward, summoned up her courage,

 

Took the initiative to grab Charlie’s hand, and squeezed it in the palm of her hand,

 

As if using this method to convey her concern and comfort to him.

 

 

Afraid that Charlie would think too much, Jemima changed the subject and said,

 

“Mr. Chen’s condition seems to be much better than yesterday.”

 

 

“Yes.” Charlie nodded and said earnestly, “He has recovered his heavenly soul.”

 

After saying that, he saw Hogan helping his old mother out of the car, And hurriedly said, “No, not only Heavenly soul, the earthly soul too.”

 

Jemima asked in surprise: “Mr. Wade also knows three souls and seven spirits?!”

 

Charlie was stunned, and couldn’t help asking: “You know too?”

 

 

“Of course… ..” Jemima smiled and said seriously: “Mr. Wade, don’t forget,”

 

 

“I am learning Chinese, and I have been learning Chinese for many, many years.”

 

“In fact, along with the language what I learned is philosophy and history.” Charlie gently nodded and said, “It’s better to read,”

“The essence of the five thousand years of civilization is in the book.” Jemima smiled: “Although Mr. Wade has not finished the university,” “There must be a lot of people who want to come to the book, right?” “You all know the unpopular Taoist thought of Qi Po.”

 

Charlie laughed at himself: “I haven’t read a lot of books, and I have been struggling at the bottom for 20 years.”

 

“How can I have so much time and energy to read a lot.” “These are little things, my father told me when I was there.” Jemima said seriously: “Actually, it’s never too late to read.”

“If Mr. Wade can spare time, he can make a plan for himself first,”

 

 

“Try reading one book a month, and then strive to read two books a month and then go for one book a week.”

 

After speaking, Jemima added: “If Mr. Wade doesn’t dislike it, I can help you make a reading plan.”

 

Charlie couldn’t help but ask her, “Should I do it then?”

 

 

“Will there be a random check of progress and assignments?”

 

 

Jemima smiled shyly and said, “I can do it if Mr. Wade needs it.”

 

 

Chapter 4753

 

In the face of Jemima’s good intentions, Charlie did not refuse.

 

 

Even though he is now a billionaire, he still regrets not having a full higher education.

 

Before, he didn’t want to spend more time reading books, but he couldn’t help himself a lot of the time.

 

In the few years when he married, except for sleeping time,

 

 

He basically never took off his apron, and there was no one to urge him to open a book,

 

So, the habit of reading, he didn’t really develop it over the years.

 

 

Since Jemima was willing to play the role of urging and guiding, Charlie naturally agreed readily.

 

She was very happy and said to him: “Then we have reached a consensus,”

 

“Remember to register an email when you have time, I will help you choose some books,”

 

“And then send the electronic version of the books to you by email,”

 

“So that you can read anytime and anywhere on your mobile phone,”

 

 

“And when you are almost done reading, I will send you some questions via email,”

 

“And you should try your best to answer them at that time.” Charlie nodded and said seriously, “No problem, teacher Jemima.” Jemima heard Charlie calling her teacher, and said with a smile, “You are the first person to call me teacher.”

 

Charlie smiled and said, “Then I can be considered your first disciple.”

 

 

She asked with a smile: “Do you think I am suitable to be a teacher? I mean, a real teacher.”

 

“Suitable.” Charlie said very seriously: “To be a truly qualified teacher,” “You must first learn something. You are completely in line with this point;” “The second is to be a teacher, I believe you have no problem with that.”

 

After speaking, he couldn’t help sighing: “Many teachers now have lost their original intention of teaching,”

 

“And educating people, and they only care about chasing fame and fortune,”

 

“But I believe that if you become a teacher, Miss Liu, you will not be the same as them,”

 

“So I think if you become a teacher, you should do better than most people.”

 

After listening to Charlie’s words, Jemima was greatly encouraged,

 

 

And she couldn’t hide her excitement and said, “Since Mr. Wade believes in me so much,”

 

“I will try my best to develop in this direction in the future!”

 

 

Charlie nodded and instructed: “If you really become a teacher in the future,”

 

“You must remember not to forget your original intention.”

 

 

“I know!” Jemima nodded solemnly, then remembered something, and asked him,

 

“Mr. Wade, are you going back to the United States today?” “Yes. Charlie said, “Going back at night.”

Jemima said reluctantly, “Then can I come to the airport to see you off?”

 

 

Charlie thought for a while, and said, “If Miss Liu wants to go, of course, I won’t stop.”

 

“The question is, is it just not too much trouble for you?” “No.” Jemima said hurriedly: “I have nothing to do at night,”

“I guess my dad will definitely come over by then, in that case, I will be with you.”

 

Charlie Nodding: “Okay.”

 

 

…

 

Chapter 4754

 

At this time, the lion dance performance in the villa courtyard is coming to an end.

 

Gerard and the Chen family were all standing on the stage built in advance,

 

 

And on the background of the stage was specially written to congratulate the Chen family on the relocation of the house.

 

Two mighty lions jumped up from the open space under the stage,

 

 

Stood majestically on both sides of the stage, and then spit out two words from their mouths,

 

One was congratulations on the housewarming, and the other was the prosperity of the house,

 

Which was considered a gift from the two good heads.

 

 

Gerard looked much happier than Hogan at this time, applauding while looking for Stella’s shadow,

 

Because Charlie promised him that Stella would give a speech today,

 

 

This wave of operations directly ruined Gerard’s face ceiling in Hong Kong.

 

 

It’s just that he was surrounded by countless reporters taking pictures at this time,

 

And he couldn’t see Stella at all, and according to the original plan,

 

 

At this time, Master Samson was to preside over the housewarming ceremony,

 

But he didn’t know why, there was no trace of Samson at the scene.

 

What’s worse, he suddenly discovered that the ritual altar,

 

 

That Samson had spent a lot of energy to set up had disappeared without a trace.

 

So he quickly pulled Amin to him and asked in a low voice, “Where is Master Yu?! Why is he missing?!”

 

Amin explained in his ear: “Mr. Liu, something happened to Master Yu… ..” “He seems to have been bitten by something he raised,”

“And it was pretty serious, and he was just taken away by an ambulance…” “What?!” Gerard said in horror: “I’ll beat your Lungs up,”

“He was taken away by an ambulance?! Who will handle my ceremony today?”

 

Amin hurriedly said, “Don’t worry, Mr. Liu, Mr. Wade has already arranged,” “For Miss Fei to preside over the housewarming ceremony.”

Gerard was surprised and he asked: “Miss Fei is here to host? Is it true?! It’s not a joke, right?”

 

Somebody couldn’t hold it anymore, someone raised the microphone and asked loudly,

 

“Mr. Liu, can you tell us why you suddenly bought this mansion for Mr. Hogan?”

 

“I remember that the two of you have always been at odds.”

 

“It seems that there were some love triangle relationships in the past, what made you make this decision today?”

 

“Yes, Mr. Liu!” Another reporter also said loudly: “I have heard that you had announced the head bounty, to buy Hogan’s life,”

 

“Hogan finally returned to Hong Kong this time, why did the two of you suddenly shake hands and make peace?”

 

“Are you under some pressure? Is it because you and Miss Fang are pressing each other to death?”

 

The media in Hong Kong have always been tricky, especially in the line of the lace news,

 

No matter how old the other party is, they don’t care about the other party’s face at all,

 

And as soon as they come up, they want to uncover Gerard’s scars.

 

 

At this time, Gerard was also somewhat embarrassed.

 

 

He had known for a long time that he would not be able to escape this encounter today.

 

The reason why the media reporters flocked here was that they wanted to know why he would be soft on Hogan.

 

So he gritted his teeth and prepared to bite the bullet and say the remarks he had prepared first.

 

As for whether the reporters of the monkey spirit, believe it or not, that is their business.

 

However, just when Gerard wanted to speak, a beautiful figure walked onto the stage with a microphone from the side.

 

When the media saw this beautiful woman on stage, they all exclaimed in disbelief:

 

“She…isn’t she the head of the Fei family, Stella Fei?!”

 

 

“Really? No way? Did I read it wrong? How did the head of the Fei family come here?!”

 

“Absolutely right, it’s Stella Fei! I did the news about her a few days ago.”

 

 

“I have long been impressed by how beautiful she is!”

 

 

“That’s right! I think it’s Stella Fei herself! This is the current head of the Fei family…”

 

“It can be said that she is one of the richest people under the age of 30 in the world.”

 

“The most valuable one, how could she appear here?! Does she know Gerard?!”

 

 

 

 

 

Chapter 4755

 

Another media reporter said, “Gerard? How can he have such a big face? His assets are not even a far.t in front of the Fei family!”

 

“Could it be that she knows Hogan?! But this is even more impossible,”

 

 

“If Hogan knew someone from the Fei family, he wouldn’t have been hiding outside for so many years!”

 

All the media reporters turned their cameras on Stella.

 

One by one, waiting for her to announce her identity, both surprised and delighted.

 

At this time, Stella picked up the microphone and said with a slight smile:

 

 

“Thank you to all the media reporters and friends for coming.”

 

 

“I am Stella Fei, chairperson of the Fei Group,”

 

 

“And I am honored to be invited by Mr. Gerard to come to serve him and Mr. Chen’s family,”

 

“And preside over today’s housewarming ceremony!”

 

 

Stella’s smiling remark made all the reporters at the scene stunned. Although everyone guessed that Stella might know Gerard, No one thought that she could give Gerard such a face.

 

In her capacity as the chairperson of a trillion-dollar enterprise, Being a VIP here has already made Gerard flourish,

But who would have guessed that she was actually invited by Gerard to make a cameo appearance,

 

At this housewarming ceremony moderator, in the eyes of everyone, this is really too much face for Gerard.

 

They know Gerard’s assets are only 1% of the Fei family’s.

 

 

Seeing the horror of these reporters, Gerard only felt an unprecedented relief in his heart.

 

No one does hate face, and at this time, Gerard only feels that his old face seems to have never been so bright in his life.

 

When Stella came forward, those reporters who originally wanted to see Gerard’s jokes

 

Also, put away their usual gossip attitude and began to take this housewarming ceremony very seriously.

 

And Stella also used her perfect eloquence and personal charm to reveal 100% what Charlie wanted her to express.

 

When she said that she admired Gerard and Hogan’s actions to release their previous suspicions,

 

The media reporters at the scene suddenly felt the same way.

 

 

At this time, when they looked at Gerard and Hogan again,

 

 

They no longer had the mentality of watching a good show,

 

 

But they really believed that the two people could still laugh with each other after 20 years,

 

Which is simply a story of the century.

 

 

With Stella’s threading, this housewarming ceremony became full of humanistic spirit.

 

The reporters on the front line sent the situation back to the headquarters.

 

 

Countless Hong Kong media also immediately wrote a large number of very positive news reports.

 

For a time, the whole of Hong Kong was moved by the reconciliation between the two people after 20 years.

 

In this way, it can be regarded as giving Gerard the best step, which greatly saves his face.

 

As for Hogan, he can finally live upright in Hong Kong, And no one will try to kill him and ask Gerard for money. And Hogan’s family not only ushered in a family reunion, But their lives have also undergone earth-shaking changes.

 

In the past, because they were relatives of Hogan, they suffered all kinds of exclusion in Hong Kong.

 

However, starting today, this situation will take a 180-degree turn.

 

 

Charlie finally felt relieved when he saw this scene.

 

 

Help Uncle Chen come back, help him and his family establish a solid foundation in Hong Kong,

 

And at the same time get Uncle Chen’s promise.

 

 

In the future, there will be one more general in his business empire.

 

 

Moreover, it was still recognized by his father back then, and even a general he had appointed.

 

After the housewarming ceremony, Gerard arranged for his assistant Amin,

 

 

To give all the media reporters a big red envelope in the name of Hogan, which was nominally a travel and dining allowance.

 

After the media reporters left contentedly, Gerard arranged a sumptuous banquet in the villa.

 

At this banquet, in addition to Hogan’s family, there were also Gerard and Bella,

 

As well as his daughter Jemima.

 

 

There were also two VIP seats at the scene, reserved for Charlie and Stella.

 

Chapter 4756

 

After Charlie was seated, Gerard stood up with the glass of wine, and said to him with great gratitude:

 

“Mr. Wade, everything is thanks to you today, I can’t describe my gratitude to you in words,”

 

“In order to express my gratitude to you. Thank you, I will do it first as a tribute!”

 

After saying that, before Charlie could speak, he drank all the wine in the glass in one gulp.

 

Charlie smiled slightly and asked him, “Is Mr. Liu satisfied with today’s affairs?”

 

“Satisfied, satisfied!” Gerard nodded his head like garlic, and said excitedly:

 

 

“Mr. Wade’s arrangement today gave me 100 satisfactions, 1000 satisfactions, 10000 satisfaction!”

 

“Oh no! It’s not satisfaction, it’s gratitude! Thank you, Mr. Wade! Mr. Wade!”

 

 

Charlie nodded and said indifferently:

 

 

“It’s best if you are satisfied, with this matter, even if everything is settled today!”

 

Gerard said quickly: “Yes, yes, everything is settled, and then there will be no change!”

 

Hogan also stood up with a glass of wine at this time, and said respectfully,

 

 

“Young Master Wade, I can return to Hong Kong and reunite with the family.”

 

“Thanks to your help, I will also toast to you!” He too, like Gerard, drank it all.

 

Charlie first clenched his fists at Gerard, and said,

 

 

“Mr. Liu, I have something to ask you to help me with.”

 

 

Gerard said flatly, “Mr. Wade, if you have any orders, just open your mouth,”

 

“Do you want me to go up the mountain of swords, go down to the sea of fire, I’ll never blink!”

 

Charlie smiled slightly: “It’s not so troublesome,”

 

 

“I just want to ask you to take care of Uncle Chen’s family in the future.”

 

 

“After all, the two of you live so close now, which is relatively more convenient.”

 

Gerard didn’t think about it and said: “Don’t worry, Mr. Wade!”

 

 

“In the future, Hogan’s family is my family, and I will definitely take good care of them!”

 

He looked at Hogan and said seriously, “Hogan, if you go to the mainland to develop in the future,”

 

“I will take good care of your family for you! Feel free to leave it to me!”

 

 

Then, he pointed to the villa and said,

 

 

“I have already instructed that I will bear all the expenses of this villa in the future,”

 

“And I will also be responsible for the labor of the driver, maids, and housekeeper.”

 

“I’ll pay for it, and I’ll pay another million dollars a month for living expenses!”

 

Charlie said seriously: “Of course, you can’t make money and work for this kind of thing, so I still have to pay the money.”

 

Hogan said hurriedly: ” Young Master Wade, the family has been used to being frugal all their lives,”

 

“And they can’t use so much money at all…”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said: “It’s fine, it’s all part of your salary in the future, just let your family keep it for you.”

 

Hogan said nervously: “Master Wade, I’ve been running that store in Chinatown for so many years.”

 

“The roast goose shop has never done any serious work. If you need my old bones, I will do my best.”

 

“But how can I get such a high salary?”

 

 

“Just prepare a place to stay, and give me a meager salary, enough for me to live in Aurous Hill…”

 

Charlie said seriously: “Uncle Chen, you are someone that even my father admired very much,”

 

“And Uncle Gu treats you as well. They have always praised you, and I believe that their vision will never go wrong.”

 

After speaking, Charlie added: “What’s more, human society has developed for so many years,”

 

“Only science and technology are constantly developing,”

 

 

“But human nature and the whole society’s basic logic of operation has not changed,”

 

“As the so-called change is inseparable, I believe that you will be able to create great value.”

 

Gerard on the side also echoed: “Hogan, you in my life are the smartest person I have ever met,”

 

“I have always thought so for so many years, I believe that you will be by Mr. Wade’s side in the future,”

 

“And you will definitely be his right-hand man, and expand the territory for Mr. Wade’s business,”

 

“And I believe that Mr. Wade will definitely have the same as I have,”

 

 

“Otherwise he wouldn’t be able to put so much thought into you.”

 

 

Speaking of which, Gerard couldn’t help but sigh: “Actually, I thought a lot in bed last night,”

 

“And wanted to understand one thing, that is, With Mr. Wade’s strength,”

 

 

“It would have been too simple to just help you solve the troubles.”

 

“As long as he had said a word, the soldiers of Cataclysmic Front might make me die inexplicably.”

 

“Then you could naturally be able to return to Hong Kong safely,”

 

 

“And he doesn’t have to come in person at all;”

 

 

“But the reason why Mr. Wade wanted to come to Hong Kong in person must have been to help you completely open up this knot,”

 

“Not only to let you have no worries but also to let you realize that you are the one who dominated Hong Kong back then!”

 

Chapter 4757

 

In this world, the person who knows Hogan’s abilities best is Gerard.

 

 

If it wasn’t for Bella, he would definitely do everything possible to keep Hogan by his side and let him act as his think tank.

 

It’s a pity that the two antagonized each other for the sake of beauty pursuit.

 

Neither of the two took a step back then, and this finally made them enemies for 20 years.

 

Now that Gerard has let go of his past grievances, from the perspective of an old friend,

 

He also hopes that Hogan can find his true value again.

 

 

And he also felt that his temple could no longer hold the Buddha Hogan.

 

 

Hogan could only reflect his value to the greatest extent by staying with Charlie.

 

He could also see that Charlie must have seen the value of Hogan, So he devoted so much energy to him at all costs.

Therefore, at this time, on the one hand, he is affirming Hogan’s strength, And on the other hand, he also expresses his thoughts on behalf of Charlie. Although Hogan had already looked down on everything,

He was somewhat encouraged when he heard Gerard’s affirmation and expectation of him.

 

Immediately, he looked at Charlie, and said solemnly: “Young Master Wade, rest assured,”

 

“I will do my best for you in the future till death!”

 

 

Charlie said seriously: “Uncle Chen, by contrast, I hope you can renew your life.”

 

“Find your own value and prove your strength to everyone.” Hogan clasped his fists in both hands and said gratefully, “Young Master Wade, rest assured, I will definitely do it!”

 

Seeing Hogan’s renewed fighting spirit, Charlie felt even more relieved, and said with a smile:

 

“In this case, then I have nothing to worry about.”

 

 

“Uncle Chen take good care of your family for the next few days.” “I will go back to the United States in the evening.”

 

“I will contact you before returning to China, and I will see you when we get back.”

 

Hogan nodded lightly, He opened his mouth and said,

 

 

“Master Wade, you must be more careful in the United States.” Charlie smiled slightly: “Don’t worry, Uncle Chen, I know what I know.” After lunch, Hogan’s family was busy cleaning up their new home, While Gerard and Bella insisted on staying to help.

Jemima was going to school in the afternoon, so before leaving, Se quietly told Charlie to take off after 7 pm as originally planned,

 

And don’t advance the departure time, she will go directly to the airport to see him off.

 

Charlie naturally agreed, and after watching Jemima drive away,

 

 

He planned to go shopping in the city center and buy some gifts for his wife and mother-in-law.

 

Every time he goes out on the grounds of feng shui,

 

 

He will take the initiative to buy some gifts for the two of them, which has become a habit.

 

So he went back to the villa, found Stella, and asked her,

 

 

“Miss Fei, what other arrangements do you have for the afternoon?” Stella shook her head: “Mr. Wade, I don’t have any other arrangements,”

 

“If you don’t have any other arrangements either, we can take the flight take off earlier,”

 

“So that we don’t have to waste an afternoon here.” Charlie smiled: “We don’t need to take off early,”

“You can go shopping with me in the afternoon and buy some handy gifts.”

 

 

Stella heard that Charlie wanted to invite her to go shopping, and said with joy:

 

“Okay, Mr. Wade, it’s my honor to be able to accompany you shopping.”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said, “You don’t have to be so polite, just treat it as giving me advice,”

 

“The most troublesome thing for me is to buy gifts, you can help me make up my mind.”

 

“Okay.” Stella pursed her lips and asked, “When will we set off?” “Now.” Charlie said: “I’ll say hello to Uncle Chen and we’ll leave.”

Chapter 4758

 

Soon, Charlie talked to Hogan and drove with Stella to the largest business district in Hong Kong.

 

On the way, Stella asked him, “Mr. Wade, what kind of gifts are you planning to buy for your family?”

 

Charlie smiled and said, “It’s just my wife and my mother-in-law,” “So, just choose something that women like more.”

 

Stella nodded and smiled: “For women, bags and jewelry are definitely the best choices.”

 

“As for bags, they are Hermes and Chanel. As for jewelry, there will be more brands,”

 

“Such as Van Cleef & Arpels, Tiffany, and Bulgari. Li, it’s a good choice.”

 

 

Charlie said, “I won’t get the bag, I have given it before, but I can think about jewelry…”

 

Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered the situation Warnia helped him set up for Elaine.

 

At that time, Elaine ended up spending almost all the cash because of an emerald necklace from Bulgari.

 

Charlie suddenly thought if Elaine was to buy another necklace that was exactly the same,”

 

“As the necklace, she bought when she won the lottery, how would she feel in the depths of her heart?

 

Thinking of this, Charlie said without hesitation, “Let’s go to Bulgari!”

 

 

Soon, the two parked the car and came to the largest Sogo department store in Hong Kong.

 

In order to prevent being recognized, Stella put on a mask and sunglasses and followed Charlie into the mall.

 

As soon as they arrived at the mall, Stella saw the sign of Bulgari,

 

 

So she said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, Bulgari is over there.”

 

 

“Okay.” Charlie nodded and came to the storefront with her.

 

In the store, a shopping guide stepped forward and asked enthusiastically,

 

 

“Welcome to Bulgari, what do you two want to see?”

 

 

Charlie asked, “I heard that you have an emerald necklace in the store. Is it in stock?”

 

The shopping guide hurriedly said, “Yes, sir it is in stock, wait a moment.”

 

 

After saying that, the shopping guide took out an emerald pendant necklace from the counter,

 

Handed it to Charlie, and said respectfully, “Sir, this emerald necklace is our latest model this year,”

 

“And it sells very, very well, with a price of 550,000 Hong Kong dollars only.”

 

Charlie took the necklace and looked at it, and found that the necklace is really beautiful,

 

Showing the style and class. At the same time in terms of temperament, it can also be low-key and restrained,

 

Not as flamboyant and superficial as diamond jewelry. It is indeed a rare good style.

 

No wonder Elaine was willing to spend all the cash to buy such a necklace.

 

 

Moreover, Charlie felt that for Claire it should also be very suitable to wear such a pendant.

 

Not only is the style fresh and elegant, but the green pendant can also bring out the fairness of the skin.

 

So, Charlie said: “Okay, I want this necklace, please get me two.”

 

The shopping guide said in surprise: “Sir, do you want to buy two identical ones?”

 

“Yes.” Charlie nodded and said: “It needs to be exactly the same.”

 

 

The shopping guide explained patiently: “Sir if you are planning to give it to your wife,”

 

“I would recommend that you buy two different styles. Women prefer different styles of jewelry.”

 

Charlie said: “I’m going to give it to my wife and my mother-in-law.”

 

 

The shopping guide nodded and said sincerely: “Then I suggest you buy two different styles,”

 

“Women’s matching shirts, shoes, matching the same hairstyle, they don’t like it.”

 

“If your wife and your mother-in-law both wear the same necklace, they will definitely feel awkward.”

 

Charlie smiled: “Listening to you, I want to buy it even more. It’s to be the same.”

 

For Charlie, he knew Claire’s character very well, she is a dedicated personality,

 

Indifferent to the world, and doesn’t care about herself much,

 

 

If he buys the same jewelry for her and Elaine, She certainly will not have any dissatisfaction.

 

But Elaine is different.

 

The two major taboos for women’s jewelry mentioned by the shopping guide just now,

 

One is to have the same jewelry, and the other is to dress up the same as others.

 

As long as you buy two identical ones for Claire and Elaine,

 

 

Then Elaine will face at the same time, the two unacceptable conditions.

 

 

She is greedy and unrestrained, and Charlie didn’t want her to be too proud.

 

So he could make her feel a little uncomfortable and correct her so that she wouldn’t get too complacent.

 

Chapter 4759

 

When Charlie and Stella were shopping in the mall,

 

 

Jemima, who was preparing for the thesis defense at school soon,

 

 

Suddenly received an email signed by Aurous Hill University.

 

 

When she saw the two words of Aurous Hill University,

 

 

She was very excited and opened the email quickly, and then she couldn’t help but read the content of the email softly:

 

“Dear Ms. Jemima, hello. I am the person in charge of the talent introduction plan,”

 

“We have received your cover letter and resume. After our preliminary review,”

 

“We believe that your situation is very suitable for the needs of our excellent talent introduction plan.”

 

“You are specially invited to Aurous Hill for an interview…Interview time…”

 

 

Seeing this, Jemima immediately cheered excitedly: “That’s great!”

 

 

Emily Chen, a classmate, and friend in the same major,

 

 

Was looking for information quietly when she heard Jemima shout,

 

 

And asked in surprise: “Jemima, what’s wrong with you? What can make you so excited?”

 

Jemima said without hesitation: “I received an interview notice from Aurous Hill University.”

 

“After I finish my defense, I can go to the interview! If I pass, I will stay at the University to teach!”

 

Emily said dumbfounded: “No, Jemima…you will be a Ph.D. student at the University of Hong Kong.”

 

“If you want to stay in school to teach, the school can’t ask for a better option,”

 

“Why do you need to go to a mainland university? What about teaching at a non-graduate university?”

 

Jemima said very seriously: “Aurous Hill University is not a non-graduate university,”

 

“On the contrary, it is a national double-first-class university with strong faculty and development background.”

 

Emily blurted out. : “No matter how strong it is, it can’t be stronger than Hong Kong University,”

 

“And if you stay at Hong Kong University, you don’t have to leave Hong Kong.”

 

“You can work at your doorstep. It’s better than going to the mainland to develop.”

 

Jemima smiled and said seriously. : “I’ve been in Hong Kong for so many years,”

 

“And it’s time to go out and see the outside world!”

 

 

Emily curled her lips: “What’s so good about the outside world,”

 

 

“I don’t think it’s as good as Hong Kong, and Jemima, your family is rich and powerful in Hong Kong,”

 

“And you can call for wind and rain. Why are you running all the way to the mainland?”

 

After speaking, she asked curiously, “By the way, Jemima,”

 

 

“You want to go to the mainland to develop, shouldn’t it be for love?” Jemima’s cheeks instantly turned bright. There was a red tide, But she didn’t want to admit it, and quickly said:

“I just want to leave my comfort zone, so don’t make any guesses.”

 

 

Emily saw Jemima’s performance and said very firmly:

 

 

“Jemima Sister, I’ve known you for so long, and I know you too well.”

 

“You are a person who can’t lie at all. When you lie, you blush.”

 

 

“Look at how red your face is now, and you still say no…”

 

 

Jemima subconsciously reached out and touched her cheek.

 

 

When she realized that her face was really hot, she quickly said to her,

 

 

“This is the end of what you just said. You must not talk nonsense to others.”

 

Emily smiled. said: “Okay, I will never talk nonsense, but sister Jemima, can you satisfy my curiosity,”

 

“I really can’t think of who it is. What kind of charm can you capture the crowned of the University of Hong Kong?”

 

“Who is it who can conquer the heart of Jemima…”

 

 

Jemima glared at her and reminded her: “Be busy with serious business, don’t always gossip!”

 

Emily laughed: “No gossip is fun in serious business!”

 

 

Emily, suddenly remembered something and exclaimed:

 

 

“Sister Jemima, the one you fell in love with is probably the boy you brought over at the Tsim Sha Tsui charity sale last time, right?”

 

“You also said at the time that he was your fiancé. Really have an affair?!”

 

 

Chapter 4760

 

 

Jemima looked at her speechlessly, and asked helplessly:

 

“Can you stop being so vulgar, Mr. Wade and I are innocent, how can we have an affair…”

 

“Mr. Wade… pay off the innocence…” Emily stuck out her tongue and joked,

 

“I guess you are starting to name the future children of the two of you, right?”

 

“His surname is Wade, then you have a son. What’s a better name for Wade?”

 

“Oh, yes, if you don’t dislike it, I will be a godmother for the child, what do you think?”

 

Jemima felt her face swell, and said a little angrily:

 

 

“Emily, If you are always so unscrupulous in the future,”

 

 

“Then it would be better for me to stay away from you!”

 

 

Emily pouted and asked her, “Sister Jemima, when is it convenient, can you ask him to come out for a meal with us?”

 

“I am a person. I don’t have any other skills, I definitely have the ability to identify the sgumbag,”

 

“Whether he is good or not, I can tell after a meal!”

 

 

Jemima said with some melancholy: “I have no chance, he will leave Hong Kong tonight.”

 

“Ah?” Emily asked in surprise, “Is he going back to the mainland?”

 

 

“If I guessed correctly, he should be from Aurous Hill, right?

 

Jemima just sighed helplessly: “He is going back to the United States.”

 

 

“Back to the United States?” Emily hurriedly asked:

 

 

“Then why are you going to Aurous Hill? Go to the United States to find him!”

 

Jemima held her chin and looked not far away at the wall in a daze, and muttered:

 

“He is going to the United States to accompany his wife to school, and he will return to Aurous Hill next month.”

 

Emily asked dumbfounded: “Sister Jemima…you…what are you talking about?! He…he…he has a wife?”

 

“Yes.” Jemima nodded and said earnestly, “He’s been married for four years.”

 

“I’m going…” Emily couldn’t believe it for a while, and blurted out:

 

 

“Sister Jemima, you…you…why can’t you think about it…”

 

 

Jemima subconsciously turned the pen in her hand and muttered:

 

 

“It’s not that I can’t think about it, I just can’t control myself.”

 

 

Said then, she suddenly caught a glimpse of the time in the lower right corner of the computer, and blurted out,

 

“Crap, it’s almost four o’clock, I have to ask him when he will leave.”

 

 

…

 

After Charlie and Stella discussed it, they set the time for the plane to take off at seven o’clock in the evening.

 

The reason why they chose to take off at 7 o’clock is that it takes about 12 hours for Stella’s private plane to fly to Providence.

 

It takes off at 7 o’clock in Hong Kong time, and it happens to be 7 o’clock in the evening local time in Providence.

 

This time is a relatively suitable landing time. Too early will squeeze Charlie’s last day’s itinerary in Hong Kong.

 

If it is too late, if it arrives in the second half of the night, it will also affect his wife’s rest.

 

However, at seven o’clock in the evening, it is somewhat embarrassing for Hogan and Gerard.

 

Because both of them wanted to invite Charlie to dinner in private,

 

 

Hogan wanted the family to thank Charlie, but Gerard wanted to take this opportunity to get closer to Charlie.

 

It’s a pity that Charlie’s departure time is too early to arrange dinner,

 

 

Because considering the various procedures of international flights before boarding,

 

Charlie decided to leave for the airport at 5 o’clock in the afternoon.

 

 

This time is really not suitable to go for dinner.

 

 

When he received a message from Jemima who asked him when to take off,

 

Charlie him the tentative time.

 

When Jemima got Charlie’s reply, she quickly stood up and said eagerly to Emily,

 

“Emily, I have to go first, the gift I prepared for him has just arrived in Hong Kong in half an hour,”

 

“And I haven’t bothered to pick it up yet!”

 

Chapter 4761

 

At five o’clock in the afternoon.

 

 

Gerard’s Rolls-Royce team brought him and Hogan to the hotel where Charlie and Stella stayed at that time.

 

Seeing Charlie, Gerard said respectfully,

 

 

“Mr. Wade, the convoy is ready to leave at any time.”

 

 

Charlie nodded lightly, and when he saw that Jemima was not there,

 

 

He asked casually, “Is Miss Jemima here?”

 

 

Gerard hurriedly explained: “Back to Mr. Wade, I called her,”

 

 

“And she said that she just had to go to the airport for something, so she just went over by herself.”

 

Charlie then said, “Okay, then we too leave then.”

 

 

Half an hour later, Charlie and Stella followed Gerard’s motorcade to Hong Kong International Airport.

 

The convoy stopped in front of the VIP building. After Gerard got off the car in front,

 

He trotted all the way to the car where Charlie was, and after opening the door,

 

He said respectfully, “Mr. Wade, you and Miss Fei have to work hard now.”

 

 

“We go to the security check and customs together first, and the convoy has to go through the car channel for security check.”

 

“After the security check, we will wait for you at the airport.”

 

 

“Once you go through the customs clearance procedures, you can see me as soon as you come out.”

 

He said, worried that Charlie would not be satisfied with this kind of process,

 

He quickly explained: “Mr. Wade, Hong Kong has a tighter way on aviation safety,”

 

“Unlike the United States, which is relatively loose,”

 

 

“These processes that should be followed are all indispensable. Please bear with it.”

 

Charlie nodded, smiled, and said, “Okay, then I and Miss Fei will go in from here.”

 

“Okay!” Gerard nodded and said hurriedly, “I will send you two in first. Let’s go.”

 

Charlie said: “Mr. Liu doesn’t have to be so polite, you go ahead and we’ll go in by ourselves.”

 

After speaking, he and Stella got out of the car.

 

 

Gerard insisted on taking Charlie and Stella into the VIP building,

 

 

And watched the two enter the security inspection channel.

 

 

Then he quickly turned around and returned to the convoy,

 

 

Directing the convoy to accept the security inspection from the dedicated car channel.

 

Because they waited for Charlie and Stella and the others,

 

 

They had one more customs clearance procedure than Gerard and others,

 

 

So when they finished the formalities and entered the airport,

 

 

Gerard’s motorcade also completed the security check and was already outside the VIP passage. waiting.

 

Seeing Charlie and Stella coming out, Gerard, who was at the door, immediately greeted him and said respectfully,

 

“Mr. Wade, I have already sent the luggage of you and Miss Fei to the plane ahead of time.”

 

“There are also some Hong Kong souvenirs that I specially prepared for the two of you, and they have already been sent.”

 

Charlie smiled: “This time I came to Hong Kong for a lot of trouble for Mr. Liu,”

 

“How can I let Mr. Liu spend more money.”

 

 

Gerard said with a smile on his lips: “Mr. Wade is too polite, this is what I should do,”

 

“Not to mention that I didn’t prepare any special expensive gifts for the two of you,”

 

“Just some relatively high-quality dry-hearted abalone. Yellow lip fish gelatin and Xinhui tangerine peel,”

 

“These things are just local products, and it is really not easy to take a shot,”

 

“But these things are not easy to buy in the market, so I prepared some for the two of you.”

 

As he spoke but Gerard couldn’t help complaining in his heart:

 

 

“The local souvenir prepared for Charlie, the god of plague, is worth tens of millions.”

 

“It really answers the old saying, it’s easy to ask gods, but difficult to give to gods.”

 

Charlie Hearing what he said, smiled, “Mr. Liu is too modest,”

 

 

“Any of the three things you mentioned are very expensive ingredients, right?”

 

Gerard hurriedly said: “Mr. Wade Expensive is not enough to express my gratitude to you,”

 

“So you must not be polite to me.”

 

 

Charlie nodded, seeing that there was still no sign of Jemima among the people standing outside the car,

 

He was unconscious. feel a little disappointed.

 

 

But he didn’t ask Gerard anymore, and said,

 

 

“Mr. Liu, it’s getting late, let’s get in the car and go.”

 

 

Gerard looked at the time and said quickly, “Mr. Wade, there is something wrong with this girl Jemima,”

 

“And I can’t get through on the phone. Please wait a moment, and I will give it a try.”

 

After that, he took out the phone, When he was about to dial, he heard Jemima’s voice not far away: “Dad!”

 

Charlie turned his head subconsciously, and the moment he saw Jemima, The uncontrollable disappointment in his heart disappeared instantly.

 

If he couldn’t see Jemima again before leaving Hong Kong today, He would definitely have some regrets in his heart.

At this time, Gerard also looked happy, reached out and waved to Jemima, And couldn’t help complaining: “Where have you been?” “Everyone is waiting for you, and you don’t even pick up the call!”

Jemima said panting: “A good sister just came back from Japan…I asked her to bring some things for me…”

 

“So…so I went to her first to pick it up… But her plane was delayed,” “Nevertheless, I just got my things, I came over quickly,”

“I came running all the way, and didn’t bother to look at my phone.”

 

 

Chapter 4762

 

Saying that Jemima came to Gerard, looked at Charlie and Stella, and with a little sorry tone said,

 

“I’m sorry, Mr. Wade and Miss Fei, for keeping the two of you waiting.”

 

 

Stella smiled and said, “It’s okay, we just arrived, and we’re not catching a plane, so not in a hurry.”

 

Seeing that Jemima was carrying a box about the size of a briefcase, she asked curiously,

 

“Jemima, what are you holding? It looks quite heavy.”

 

 

Jemima glanced at her hand. She couldn’t help but look at Charlie next to her, and said a little shyly,

 

“This is a small gift I bought from Japan for Mr. Wade.”

 

 

After that, she raised the box with both hands.

 

 

In front of Charlie, she said expectantly, “Mr. Wade, this is a gift for you, please don’t dislike it.”

 

Charlie didn’t expect that Jemima specially prepared a gift for him,

 

 

He look at her With a look of anticipation, Charlie didn’t show any courtesy to her, and thanked her,

 

“Then I will thank Miss Jemima for her kindness.”

 

 

As he said that, he stretched out his hand to take the box. He didn’t expect the box to be heavy.

 

Seeing him accept it, Jemima smiled sweetly, thinking of something, and then quickly asked:

 

“By the way, Mr. Wade, please open this gift after you get on the plane.”

 

 

Charlie agreed: “Okay.”

 

 

Stella on the side asked deliberately: “Jemima, did you only prepare gifts for Mr. Wade?”

 

“I thought we were a bit more than friends.”

 

 

Jemima was immediately ashamed and embarrassed, and said embarrassingly:

 

“I’m sorry, Miss Fei, I accidentally saw this gift on the website yesterday,” “And there was only one, so I asked a friend to buy it and bring it here…” “Your gift will be ready to be sent to you later!”

Stella said with a smile, “I’m just teasing you and joking with you, don’t take it seriously.”

 

After speaking, she quickly said to Charlie, “Mr. Wade, let Jemima take a car with you,”

 

“I’ll pay you back right away. I want to take a 12-hour flight with you,” “So now I won’t be robbing her of time alone with you.” Jemima said shyly, “Miss Fei…I can take any car… “…”

Stella said with a smile, “Since any car is fine, let’s take this car, and I’ll squeeze in a car with Master Yuan!”

 

After saying that, she turned around and waved her hand behind her.

 

 

While sitting in a Rolls-Royce behind the team.

 

 

Seeing this, Charlie held the car door with one hand and said to Jemima, “Miss Jemima, please get in the car.”

 

Jemima nodded slightly, greeted her father, and then bent down and got into the car.

 

Charlie also got into the car, seeing that Jemima was still out of breath at this time,

 

Guessing that she must be very tired from running all the way, and said,

 

 

“Since your friend’s flight was delayed, you could have given me a call, why run in such a hurry.”

 

Jemima shook her head and said, “How can I let so many people wait for me together,”

 

“She didn’t delay for too long, I ran a few more steps to catch up with the time.”

 

Charlie had some weird feeling, looked at the box in his hand, and said,

 

 

“Actually, there is no need to choose gifts for me, I actually don’t lack anything.”

 

Jemima said seriously: “You gave me such a precious pill. I haven’t returned the gift yet…”

 

Charlie asked her curiously: “Who told you that the pill is precious? Is it Miss Fei?”

 

“Yes…” Jemima seemed to feel like the child who did something wrong, and whispered nervously,

 

“The time you bought me a phone case, I accidentally took out the medicine pill you gave me and showed it to Miss Fei…”

 

She hurriedly explained: “I really didn’t want to show off or anything…”

 

“I just heard from Miss Fei that you have two very magical elixirs, and then you gave me one too,”

 

“So I subconsciously showed it to her…”

 

 

Speaking of which, Jemima gathered up her courage, looked at Charlie, and asked softly, “I’m sorry… I know you said it before, don’t let me tell others..” “Don’t let me show it to others…I thought you were joking…”

Charlie smiled and said, “It’s okay, Miss Fei’s character can still be trusted,” “But you should keep it safe in the future, and don’t let others see it.” He looked up at the driver in front of him.

Fortunately, the rear and front rows of this car have privacy soundproof glass,

 

So the conversation between the two is not loud, and the driver would definitely not hear it.

 

Seeing that Charlie didn’t blame her, Jemima finally breathed a sigh of relief and said obediently,

 

“Don’t worry, I will never tell anyone again in the future.”

 

 

Charlie nodded lightly, thinking to himself, “Stella I don’t know how,”

 

 

“She would have felt when she saw the blood-saving pill I gave to Jemima.”

 

 

In the beginning, when her grandfather was dying, he only gave her half of it.

 

It wasn’t that Charlie was stingy, the main reason was that he was somewhat dissatisfied with Stella at the time.

 

After all, this woman approached him and his wife with a false identity,

 

 

And even secretly investigated his background, which made him feel quite disappointed.

 

For this dissatisfaction, and if his sister was not kidnapped by the Fei progeny at the time,

 

She would have lost everything in an instant, and he would not have even given half a pill.

 

However, the current Stella is not the original Stella.

 

 

She has sworn her allegiance to him, and this time,

 

 

She has done her best to cooperate with him.

 

 

And between her and Jemima, he really can’t favor one over the other.

 

 

Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that he should take this opportunity for her coming to Hong Kong,

 

To do things for him and give her the reward she had always dreamed of.

 

 

Chapter 4763

 

After ten minutes of driving, the convoy came to the hangar where Stella’s special plane was parked.

 

Charlie originally thought that Stella’s special plane should be a luxurious business jet,

 

Just like the Gulfstream g650, but he didn’t expect that the one parked in the hangar at this moment turned out to be a huge Boeing 747.

 

This plane, like Air Force One, the US President’s, is a symbol of wealth and power.

 

The crew at this time had completed all the pre-takeoff checks, and more than ten people,

 

Including the captain and the purser, were standing at the bottom of the plane’s spiral staircase and waiting.

 

The convoy stopped one after another, and everyone got out of the cars.

 

 

Charlie glanced at Jemima beside him, and when he saw her pursed lips and she did not speak,

 

He said, “Miss Jemima, let’s get out of the car.”

 

 

Jemima raised her head, her eyes Looking at Charlie faintly, and she said softly,

 

“Mr. Wade, when will you be able to come to Hong Kong next time?”

 

 

Charlie smiled and said, “It depends on the situation,”

 

 

“If there is a chance, I will definitely come.”

 

 

Jemima tapped gently with melancholy and Charlie nodded and said:

 

 

“Then please take care, Mr. Wade. When you come to Hong Kong, remember to tell me in advance.”

 

Recently, because he went to school with my wife in the United States,

 

He seems to be a little leisurely, but once this period of time passes,

 

 

He will be busy again. At that time, he will not have the time and opportunity to come to Hong Kong.

 

However, at this time, Charlie didn’t know that Jemima, who was beside him,

 

Was ready to quietly go to the mainland for development.

 

 

However, Jemima had no plans to tell him about this in advance.

 

 

She thought that she would go to take down the position at Aurous Hill University first,

 

And then go to Aurous Hill to surprise Charlie in person. Immediately, Charlie and Jemima got off the car together,

 

And Stella, who got off the car first, was already waiting under the spiral staircase.

 

Gerard and Hogan also came up to greet him, Gerard said to Charlie with a face of reluctance:

 

“Mr. Wade, your trip this time was too rushed,”

 

 

“I would like to invite you to stay at home for a few more days,”

 

 

“But I didn’t expect you to be here now as you are going back.”

 

 

Charlie knew that Gerard was just polite, so he smiled and said,

 

 

“It doesn’t matter, there may be a chance to harass Mr. Liu in the future.”

 

Then, Charlie looked at Hogan and said seriously, “Uncle Chen, take care of your family during this time,”

“And I will contact you in advance when I return to Aurous Hill.”

 

 

Hogan cupped his hands respectfully and said, “I’ll wait for Young Master Wade’s words!”

 

Charlie smiled, and then said to Jemima, “Miss Jemima, thank you.” “I hope I haven’t disturbed you for the past few days.” Jemima’s eyes were full of reluctance, and she said softly:

“How could it be, Mr. Wade is too polite.”

 

 

Charlie smiled slightly and said goodbye to several people again.

 

 

After that, under the watchful eyes of several people, they boarded the plane with Stella.

 

This Boeing 747 has a double-deck cabin design.

 

 

The front half of the fuselage is divided into upper and lower layers. Although the area of the upper deck is smaller,

Thirty to forty business class seats can be placed loosely.

 

 

As for Stella’s plane, the upper deck is reserved for the entourage, While the lower cabin with a larger area is designed with meeting rooms,

 

And other structures like reception rooms, restaurants, bars, and two luxurious rooms with independent bathrooms.

 

Chapter 4764

 

After boarding the plane, Stella first took Charlie to the reception area on the first floor, and said to him,

 

“Mr. Wade, let’s sit here for a while, the plane will take off immediately,” “And after the plane flies to the level, the staff will prepare dinner for us.” “If you are tired after dinner, you can go to your room to rest first,” “The flight is about 12 hours long, and you will be there after a sleep.”

 

Charlie nodded, at this time the plane had already started to be pulled by a tractor.

 

Slowly dragging it out of the hangar.

 

 

Through the window, Charlie could see Jemima below, waving at him constantly.

 

Charlie also waved at her across the window,

 

 

And then Jemima’s figure began to get smaller and smaller in sight. After the plane was pushed out of the hangar, the four engines started,

 

And with the thrust of the engines, it began to taxi towards the end of the runway.

 

At this time, Jemima was almost out of sight,

 

But Charlie found that even though everyone else got on the plane, she was still standing there.

 

Charlie turned around and looked for a long time before turning his head back.

 

Somehow, he always had a feeling of empathy for Jemima.

 

 

He knows that this beautiful girl who is envied by countless people in Hong Kong,

 

Has actually lost her color since the day her father cheated on her mother.

 

 

Since then, in addition to facing her mother’s tears and grief every day,

 

 

She had to accept the reality that her mother is seriously ill and her health was deteriorating.

 

After the death of the mother, although the father gave a lot of material compensation,

 

This compensation was almost a drop in the bucket compared to the blow caused by the death of the mother.

 

Therefore, he knew that Jemima had not been happy all these years,

 

 

And even lived in nostalgia for her mother.

 

 

This also made him feel a little more distressed for her.

 

 

At this time, Stella saw Charlie’s melancholic appearance and felt a little lost in her heart.

 

She always felt that she was no worse than Jemima,

 

And even much better than Jemima in some aspects,

 

 

But she didn’t understand why he only knew Jemima for a few days,

 

 

But he could pay so much attention to Jemima, and she could even see that he was a little emotional,

 

But, she has never found a love related to herself in him. While sighing inwardly, she did not forget to remind Charlie: “Mr. Wade, can you open the gift that Miss Liu gave you?” “Oh yes!” Charlie remembered the gift.

 

So, he carefully placed the suitcase on his lap and opened it gently.

 

 

After opening it, he found that the inside of the suitcase contained an extremely beautifully made wooden box,

 

And the trademark of Patek Philippe was printed on the top of the box.

 

 

Stella, who was on the side, leaned over to take a look, and said in surprise,

 

“It turned out to be a watch…”

 

 

She couldn’t help but sigh, “Miss Liu is really observant, so she thought of a gift for you.”

 

“I may really not be able to think of them, because you do not lack anything,”

 

“But now that I think about it, you only lacked a watch.”

 

“A successful man like you really needs to wear a watch that can show his identity when he goes out.”

 

Charlie smiled and said: “The reason why I don’t wear a watch is that I don’t like to wear it.”

 

“Now I always carry my mobile phone when I go out so that I can check the most accurate time anytime, anywhere.”

 

“There is absolutely no need to carry a huge watch on my wrist.”

 

 

Stella smiled and said, “I didn’t like it before, but this watch is given to you by Miss Liu,”

 

“Maybe because of this person, you may like to wear it.”

 

 

After speaking, she hurriedly urged, “Mr. Wade Let’s open it and have a look,”

 

“I have some research on the watches, maybe I can help you with reference.”

 

Charlie nodded and opened the top cover of the box.

 

 

What catches the eye is a large round dial watch with a circle of blue gems around the surface,

 

Which is very stylish with a platinum frame.

 

 

Stella couldn’t help but exclaim at this time:

 

 

“Patek Philippe’s 5073P, this is the top sapphire model. Miss Liu made the right choice for you all at once…”

 

Charlie asked curiously: “This watch is very expensive?”

 

Chapter 4765

 

Stella smiled slightly: “For you, it may not be a big deal,”

 

 

“But this watch should be one of the most expensive among watches,”

 

 

“And the actual transaction price is 10 million yuan and in dollars, it goes up and down.”

 

Charlie couldn’t help sighing: “Just such a watch, ten million dollars? This is too expensive, isn’t it?”

 

Stella said jokingly: “It’s okay, you can buy the entire Patek Philippe brand with a blood-saving pill.”

 

“Patek Philippe has been doing it for so many years and has been over-marketed for so long,”

 

“And its market value is only eighty to one tens billion dollars,”

 

 

“And it’s still overestimated if you have a Heart-Saving Blood Scatterig pill and want to make a move,”

 

“I can buy Patek Philippe and exchange it with you.”

 

 

After speaking, Stella smiled again: “No, no, if that’s the case.”

 

 

“I’m taking advantage of you too much, why don’t I add the Rolex Group too,”

 

“The market value of the Rolex Group is about 10 billion US dollars.”

 

 

Charlie did not expect that Stella was willing to use Patek Philippe and Rolex,

 

Two well-known watch companies, to exchange for a Heart-Saving Blood Scatterig Pill.

 

But thinking about it carefully, for a top rich man like her grandfather Douglas,

 

20 billion US dollars for three to five years of life, this is still very cost-effective.

 

After all, a Rejuvenation pill can be sold for more than 300 billion US dollars,

 

And it is easy to sell one-tenth of the Rejuvenation for Heart Saving Blood Scatterig Pill.

 

In fact, Charlie is also very clear, don’t take Stella’s words as a joke, but in fact, this is what she really thinks.

 

However, speaking in such a joking tone, she left enough space for herself to mediate before and after,

 

And she could attack and defend.

 

 

If she said that she was unwilling to buy the Heart-Saving Blood Scatterig Pill Pill, then she would definitely take jokes as a friend and take it easy.

 

But if you follow her words and express interest in buying to school,

 

 

Then she will definitely put away her joking attitude and have a serious and in-depth talk with him.

 

This made Charlie sigh again in his heart: “Stella is really smart.”

 

 

“At any time and under any circumstances, she can judge the form very clearly,”

 

“And control the rhythm very accurately, which is really amazing.”

 

 

Thinking of this, Charlie couldn’t help but ponder:

 

 

“However, she definitely didn’t think that I had already planned to give her a blood-rescue pill.”

 

At this point, he suddenly felt a sense of ridicule.

 

 

He knew that Stella could attack and defend now, and he seemed to have the initiative,

 

But he also knew that he still had a trump card that was worth a thousand pounds,

 

And that was to pretend to be confused with her on purpose.

 

 

So, he looked at her and smiled, then looked at the luxurious and brand-new interior of the plane, and suddenly said,

 

“Oh right, Miss Fei, your plane is very new, shouldn’t it be? Did you just buy it?”

 

Stella was slightly startled.

 

 

She originally thought that she could communicate with Charlie about the purchase of the Heart-Saving Blood Scatterig Pill for this joke-like conversation.

 

Since everything has been said here, maybe this matter can really be facilitated.

 

But she really didn’t expect that Charlie would change the subject directly.

 

 

It made her feel as though she had been punched in the air,

 

Not even getting any feedback, let alone any real progress.

 

 

This made Stella very disappointed all of a sudden.

 

 

She couldn’t help thinking of Jemima again,

 

 

Thinking of the Heart Saving Blood Scatterig Pill that Charlie gave her, she felt even more inferior.

 

She felt: “Mr. Wade knew Jemima for a few days, and he could give her a Heart Saving Blood Scatterig Pill,”

 

“But Mr. Wade knew me much earlier than Jemima, but he doesn’t even want to sell me one…”

 

“Could it be… Could it be that in his heart, I am so much worse than Jemima?”

 

At this moment, Stella, in addition to being lost, couldn’t help but feel a little more grievances.

 

This kind of grievance blocked her heart. Uncomfortable, the eye sockets are even a little red and wet.

 

However, she didn’t want Charlie to see it, so she quickly adjusted and smiled along with Charlie’s words:

 

“To tell you the truth, this plane was actually ordered by my grandfather from Boeing three years ago,”

 

“And the prototype is Boeing. 747-8, since the interior renovation also needs Boeing to complete,”

 

“The entire production cycle was extremely long, and it was only delivered in Chicago last week.”

 

Chapter 4766

 

Having said this, Stella paused slightly and continued:

 

 

“Originally I didn’t want to use this plane either.”

 

 

“But my grandfather heard that I was coming to Hong Kong to see you, so he directly transferred the plane to New York.”

 

Charlie nodded lightly, and asked with a smile, “Mr. Fei How is he doing?”

 

 

“Not bad.” Stella said truthfully: “There is nothing serious about the body in a short time,”

 

“And the mood is also good, so the state of the person is also better than before,”

 

“And he has been talking about it recently that he is going to learn Tai Chi with others,”

 

“Saying that he wants to strengthen my body and try to live two more years.”

 

Charlie smiled: “It seems that the old man is in good shape.”

 

 

“Yes.” Stella nodded and said, “Looking at the state of the whole person,”

 

 

“It is much better than before. This is all thanks to your help, Mr. Wade.”

 

 

After speaking, Stella said again: “Oh yes Mr. Wade, grandfather is determined to win the Rejuvenation auction next year,”

 

“Saying that he must get the last whole Rejuvenation at all costs.”

 

 

Charlie smiled and asked her: “You are at the helm of the entire Fei family now,”

 

“From your current point of view, do you think the old man spends hundreds of billions of dollars to buy a rejuvenation pill,”

 

“Is it worth it for the entire Fei family?”

 

 

Stella thought for a while, and said seriously:

 

 

“If you simply buy from the aspect of the Fei family’s patriarch, it is definitely not worth it.”

 

“Even if the Fei family has a big business, the real cash they can take out is only the value of a rejuvenation pill.”

 

“Once the money is taken out, the whole Fei family will become a luxury jumbo plane with no money to refuel,”

 

“And the turnover of many businesses will be greatly affected.”

 

 

“And, in order to free up enough cash in advance,”

 

 

“I may start to reduce the amount from the second half of this year.”

 

 

“The whole family has unnecessary expenses and long-term investments,”

 

 

“To ensure that at least 350 billion to 400 billion US dollars of funds are set aside in the first half of next year.”

 

Having said this, Stella sighed softly and said:

 

 

“However, my identity is not just the head of the Fei family,”

 

 

“I am also the granddaughter of this old man. Following him for the past few years,”

 

“I can deeply realize how strong his desire for survival is.”

 

“I’m not exaggerating, for Grandpa himself, he is even willing to give out 80% of the entire Fei family’s assets,”

 

“In exchange for twenty years of life. After all, in his opinion,”

 

 

“The current industry of the Fei family, most of them are made by him,”

 

 

“Even if he takes 80%, the remaining 20% is enough for all the Fei family to spend in a few lifetimes.”

 

At this moment, Stella paused for a moment and said with emotion:

 

 

“So for me now, on the one hand, I can’t let the Fei family suffer heavy losses,”

 

“On the other hand, I can’t live up to my grandfather’s desire to survive,”

 

 

“If I reject him at this time, then what’s the difference between my uncle and me?”

 

“The most embarrassing thing in the world is that the boy who kills the dragon becomes a dragon,”

 

“And this is what I keep reminding myself in my heart.”

 

 

Charlie asked curiously: “So how are you going to neutralize these two different positions?”

 

Stella thought about it and said seriously: “I think it is irresponsible to take out 80% of the assets,”

 

“For myself and the entire Fei family. They are irresponsible, but if you ask me to give 50%,”

 

“I will not hesitate, after all, for grandpa now, the value of life is more than everything.”

 

As she spoke, she pointed to the luxurious floor on the plane and said to

 

Charlie:

 

 

“When it’s time to die, let him use this private jet with a cost of more than 500 million US dollars to exchange even one day for himself,”

 

“And he will definitely agree without hesitation.”

 

 

Speaking of which, she sighed, Looking at Charlie, she said sincerely:

 

 

“Mr. Wade, if you are willing to sell me a rejuvenation pill,”

 

 

“I am willing to hand over half of the Fei family’s assets, and I will never break my promise.”

 

Charlie smiled noncommittally, earnestly said:

 

 

“People are more afraid of death the more they live,”

 

 

“Even if you really buy a rejuvenation pill for him next year and let him live for another 20 years,”

 

“But 20 years will pass, and by that time, he will become more afraid of death than now, what should you do?”

 

Stella said very seriously: “I am not stupid either, as long as I can do it once and have a clear conscience.”

 

Charlie nodded lightly. Nodding, he quietly took out a Heart-Saving Blood Scatterig Pill in his hand, and said to Stella:

 

“By the way, I prepared a small gift for you. I planned to give it, but I never thought of it to give you right now.”

 

 

Chapter 4767

 

At this moment, in Charlie’s hand, there is a Blood Scattering Heart Saving pill.

 

The diameter of this Blood Scattering Heart Saving pill is about one centimeter.

 

Because it is not as precious as the rejuvenation pill, Charlie didn’t bother to put it in a wooden box,

So he just sealed it with wax paper that is specially wrapped around food. Stella heard that Charlie was going to give her a gift and like a child,

 

She deliberately clenched one hand, palm down, as if it was very mysterious.

 

For a moment, she thought that Charlie was joking with her,

 

 

So she smiled and said, “What kind of small gift did Mr. Wade prepare?”

 

 

“Could it be a little bug? Let me state in advance that I’m not afraid of bugs.”

 

Boys in childhood always love to make fun of little girls,

 

 

And the most common way is to catch a bug in the palm of the hand,

 

 

Pretending to have a gift for the girl and asking her to reach for it.

 

 

Stella also seemed to be playful at this time, while talking,

 

 

She stretched out her hand and placed it under Charlie’s clasped hand, Then looked at Charlie, and asked with a light smile,

 

“Would you like me to close my eyes?”

 

 

Charlie smiled slightly, and said indifferently, “No need.” After speaking, the palm of his hand loosened,

And the Blood Scattering Heart Saving pill fell into Stella’s hands. Stella felt that a ball of paper fell into her hands,

But it seemed to have more weight than paper, so she looked at it curiously and saw it was a sphere wrapped in wax paper.

 

She was stunned for a moment, and then, She thought of the Blood Scattering Heart Saving pill…

 

That Jemima had shown her, and it seemed to be wrapped in this wax paper…

 

At this moment, Stella seemed to have been hit hard,

 

 

And even her scalp began to go numb. The heartbeat is even faster than ever before,

 

As if the adrenaline is soaring at this moment.

 

 

Even though the Pill was already lying in her palm, Stella still couldn’t believe it.

 

She looked at Charlie dumbfounded, and asked subconsciously, “Mr. Wade, this… isn’t this a Blood Scattering Heart Saving pill?” “Why did you suddenly give me such an expensive gift?”

 

Charlie looked at her and smiled indifferently: “Since this time, I have really troubled you a lot.”

 

“This Blood Scattering Heart Saving pill is regarded as my little care, and I hope Miss Fei will not dislike it.”

 

Stella’s whole person is a little flattered, and even a little flustered, and she said quickly:

 

“Mr. Wade, my life was saved by you, without you, it is impossible to have this body today,”

 

“With such great kindness, it is an honor for me to do anything for you…” After speaking, she hurriedly handed the Pill to Charlie, and said resolutely, “Mr. this medicinal pill is too precious and I can’t have it…”

Charlie pushed the pill back with a serious expression, put it back in her hand,

 

And held it with his own hand, so that she could hold the medicine pill tightly,

 

And said at the same time: “This is a little bit of my heart,”

 

 

“You can take it down and keep it close to your body, just in case it is needed.”

 

Saying that he instructed: “If it’s not necessary,”

 

 

“Don’t transfer it directly to your grandfather, just keep it for yourself first.”

 

 

Stella saw that Charlie’s attitude was firm, and she was very moved in his heart,

 

And tears had already filled her heart and she uncontrollably burst out.

 

 

Just now, she was still feeling inferior and aggrieved for the difference of attitude from Charlie about herself and Jemima.

 

Unexpectedly, he at this time, gave her a strong response so quickly.

 

 

The elixir in front of her, at this moment, the greatest value to her is not the elixir itself,

 

Chapter 4768

 

But the attitude that Charlie released through this elixir.

 

 

Through this elixir he let her know that he cared about her in his heart.

 

 

So, all the negative emotions in her heart flowed out with tears at this moment,

 

And the whole person’s mood became cloudy and foggy,

 

 

As if a girl who was just in love had received a love letter from her sweetheart.

 

Seeing that she was crying, Charlie quickly said,

 

 

“Look, how can I make you cry when I gave you a small gift.”

 

 

As he said that, he handed over a tissue and said, “Quickly wipe your tears,”

 

“The flight attendants see this, and they will think I am bullying you while no one is around.”

 

Stella couldn’t help laughing, she took the tissue and wiped away her tears.

 

She joked, “What are you afraid of? Even if you really bully me, I don’t blame you…”

 

After speaking, he realized that he was joking.

 

 

It seemed inappropriate, so she quickly changed the subject,

 

 

Remembering the joke she made of herself in front of Charlie just now,

 

 

She immediately said very firmly:

 

 

“Mr. Wade, thank you for this great gift, in return,”

 

 

“I will send Patek Philippe and Rolex to Patek Philippe and Rolex within a week.”

 

“These two companies buying for you…”

 

 

Charlie quickly waved his hand and said, “Don’t, don’t do that, no need!”

 

 

Then, he pointed to the Patek Philippe that Jemima gave him, and said helplessly,

 

“Just this one. I don’t even know what to do with the watch,”

 

 

“And you want to gift me the watch-making companies, what’s the use of them.”

 

Stella said seriously, “But if you put your blood-saving pill at auction,”

 

 

“At least tens of billions of dollars can be spent at the auction, I am really ashamed…”

 

Charlie waved his hand and urged, “Stella, remember if it’s something I gave you,”

 

“No matter what it is. How precious or how cheap it is just my opinion,” “You don’t need to feel lost because the gift is cheap,”

“And you don’t need to feel uneasy because the gift is expensive,” “You just need to accept it silently, and the rest is not important.”

With these sincere words from Charlie, Stella’s heart was touched for a moment.

 

She understood Charlie’s intentions, and also knew that she must have a place in Charlie’s heart,

 

So she hurriedly wiped away the tears she couldn’t control, nodded solemnly, and choked:

 

“Thank you, Mr. Wade, I understand!”

 

 

Charlie hummed, and said again: “Say hello to your grandfather when you go back,”

 

“And say that I will see him again before I leave the United States.” “Okay!” Stella hurriedly nodded. Nodding her head, she asked,

 

“Mr. Wade, did you have to talk to him about something special? I’ll let him prepare in advance!”

 

Charlie shook his head: “No need to prepare when I meet him,” “I will tell him not to go to next year’s Rejuvenation Pill auction.” Stella asked in surprise: “Mr. Wade…this… Why is this?”

 

Charlie said seriously: “Your grandfather’s desire for longevity is really too strong.”

 

“If he goes to the auction next year, he will definitely not be able to bear the result of failure,”

 

“And maybe it will be self-defeating.”

 

 

Speaking of this, he paused slightly, looked at Stella, and continued:

 

 

“Once he is desperate, and you have too much tolerance and kindness towards him,”

 

“He is likely to drag the entire Fei family into the abyss,” “You and the Fei family will treat me well and,”

“I don’t want my allies to suffer greatly because of this kind of thing.”

 

 

Stella said embarrassedly: “Mr. Wade…Grandpa, he…has always been very clear about himself.”

 

“He will not listen to persuasion…”

 

 

Chapter 4769

 

“It doesn’t matter.” Charlie said lightly, “I can’t persuade him empty-handed,”

 

“Don’t say it’s him, even if it’s someone else. It’s impossible for them to accept it.”

 

After speaking, Charlie paused for a moment, and then said,

 

 

“The Blood Scattering Heart Saving pill that I gave you just now, keep it well,”

 

“And after I meet your grandfather, I will give him a promise. Let him stop thinking about Rejuvenation Pill.”

 

Stella didn’t know what was more important for her grandfather than Rejuvenation pill in this world,

 

So he couldn’t help asking: “Mr. Wade, what are you planning to do? What promises are you giving to grandpa?”

 

Charlie said lightly: “As long as he helps you secure your position as the head of the Fei family,”

 

“He doesn’t need to bid for Rejuvenation Pill,”

 

 

“And I can keep him live for another ten years!”

 

 

Charlie’s words made Stella tremble.

 

 

She knew the weight of Charlie’s words.

 

 

Since he said that he would keep grandpa alive for another ten years,

 

 

He would definitely fulfill his promise.

 

 

And basically, this is equivalent to giving grandfather most of the rejuvenation pills.

 

More importantly, Charlie will let grandpa will live for another ten years,

 

 

And his only condition is not to ask for money or things,

 

 

But to let her grandfather assist him and secure the position of the head of the Fei family for herself!

 

She couldn’t help but murmur in her heart:

 

“Mr. Wade did all this…all of this to pave the way for me…”

 

 

Thinking of this, she looked at Charlie with tears in her eyes, and said gratefully:

 

“Mr. Wade…Thank you for all that you have done for me…”

 

 

“I swear that in the future, the Fei family will always advance and retreat with Mr. Wade,”

 

“And will definitely become the most solid and reliable allies by Mr. Wade’s side!”

 

Charlie nodded and said seriously: “Actually, in the public world, whether it is my assets or the Fei family’s assets,”

 

“It is already considered to be the pinnacle, but if it really opens up more in the upper world,”

 

“Our strength is probably just enough to be a stepping stone.”

 

 

“Those who are knowledgeable can enjoy a lifetime of glory and wealth,”

 

 

“But those who are ignorant and rushing upwards are likely to face unexpected dangers.”

 

Stella said: “Mr. Wade, why do you think so? As far as I know,”

 

 

“Although there are many unknown wealthy families all over the world,”

 

 

“With the strength of the Fei family, I dare not say that they can rank among the top five in the world.”

 

“But there is absolutely no problem with the top ten,”

 

“And your current asset level is not necessarily under the Fei family, and it is only a few who are stronger than us.”

 

Charlie shook his head gently, looked at the stars in the sky 10,000 meters above the window, and sighed softly:

 

“Our cognition is limited by our horizons, I used to think that the richest family in the world is nothing but Routhchilde,”

 

“Its scale may be 10 trillion or 20 trillion.”

 

 

“However, the incident of the attack on my grandfather’s family,”

 

 

“Made me suddenly realize that this world may be different from my previous understanding.”

 

Stella hurriedly asked: “You mean, there are more powerful existences in this world than the Routhschild family?”

 

Charlie smiled slightly, instead of answering her question, he asked her:

 

 

“What do you think? What should we use to measure the strength of a family or an organization?”

 

Stella thought about it and said seriously,

 

 

“Let’s consider human, material, and financial resources, but financial resources should be the most important.”

 

Charlie nodded his head: “I used to think that financial resources are the most important.”

 

“After all, the rankings of the world’s companies and the rich are all measured by money.”

 

Speaking of this, he suddenly changed his tone and said seriously:

 

“But, I suddenly think about a question, if a family has so much money,”

 

 

“For them that it has no other meaning than numbers, what will they continue to do?”

 

Stella asked blankly: “Mr. Wade, what do you mean?”

 

 

Chapter 4770

 

Charlie said, “Look, these rich people or wealthy families we usually come into contact with,”

 

“What they like to do most is use the money to make money, just like Jews,”

 

“They are born to make money, and they are born with money.”

 

 

“They will use the money to make more money, which leads them to only like to spend,”

 

“The money where it can add value and bring greater wealth, so they are completely doused in it.”

 

Speaking of this, he said again: “If a family has seen through too much money for a long time,”

 

“It’s just a numbers game, so that money is really spent in the direction of pure consumption,”

 

“Or in places where it can’t be reflected in concrete value at all, what will that bring?”

 

“Pure consumption…” Stella frowned and thought for a while,

 

 

Still, a little puzzled, and said embarrassingly: “Mr. wade would you explain?”

 

Charlie said seriously: “To give the simplest example,”

 

 

“The assets of the Routhschild family of more than ten trillion US dollars are placed in industries that can reflect value,”

 

“Such as investing in stones and mines; investing in the listing of Fortune 500 companies.”

 

“Enterprises, or directly set up banks, through banks to lend money to other companies in exchange for high interest or even equity;”

 

“Even if the money is spent, it can still be counted on one’s own head,”

 

 

“It is nothing more than a form of conversion of assets.”

 

 

“For example, I have 100 million dollars in cash, and then spent 50 million dollars”

 

“To buy a luxury house in New York, and then turned my total assets into 50 million in cash,”

 

“50 million in fixed assets…”

 

 

“Or, I exchange $20 million for a house, $20 million for stocks, $20 million for 20% ownership of an oil well,”

 

“$20 million for a painting by a famous painter, and then keep it.”

 

 

“20 million cash is used as working capital, so, although I have spent 80 million dollars,”

 

“I actually only hold it in different forms, and it may even continue to increase in value in the future;”

 

Speaking of this, he said: “But, if I use 80 million of the 100 million US dollars to cultivate a group of unknown dead soldiers?”

 

“These 80 million US dollars are converted into combat power, who can know?”

 

“When others measure my assets, they will think that I only have 20 million US dollars.”

 

“However, if I want to, these dead men on whom I spent 80 million US dollars to build,”

 

“They can easily kill ten so-called rich people with 100 million US dollars in assets without blinking.”

 

When Stella heard this, thinking of what happened to Charlie’s grandfather’s family some time ago,

 

She suddenly realized something, and said in horror:

 

 

“Mr. Wade, I understand what you mean…you mean to say,”

 

 

“There may be some top families who have already surpassed the stage of showing their strength by accumulating money.”

 

“On the contrary, they may have transformed the huge amount of funds into unexpectedly powerful combat power?”

 

“Yes.” Charlie nodded. : “This is a bottomless concept. Just like me,”

 

 

“In the past few months, the funds I, directly and indirectly, invested in the Cataclysmic Front have far exceeded 10 billion;”

 

“These funds are not even at all come through my hand,”

 

 

“And the combat power formed by Cataclysmic Front will not be converted into wealth for ranking of the rich list;”

 

“If in a few years, I have invested more than 100 billion,”

 

“Or even trillions of funds in Cataclysmic Front, or other similar organizations,”

 

“But my own verifiable assets are only 100 billion, then in the eyes of others,”

 

“I may also be a billionaire, but my real strength is probably not comparable to a trillionaire.”

 

Speaking of this, he added: “The mysterious organization that attacked my grandfather’s family,”

 

“It may have been cultivating the dead soldiers alone for one or three hundred years,”

 

“And they have cultivated an unknown number of dead soldiers all over the world.”

 

“In these two or three hundred years, their investment in dead soldiers is definitely an extremely terrifying astronomical figure!”

 

“But these numbers cannot be included in the rich list.”

 

 

“Maybe the funds they have invested in combat effectiveness over the past few hundred years,”

 

“Converted into the purchasing power of today’s US dollars,”

 

 

“Maybe more than the total assets of the entire Routhschild family.”

 

 

“So if you only look at assets, you may not even be able to find the tip of the iceberg of this family.”

 

“Faced with such an invisible giant, what is the so-called famous Routhschild family?”

 

“This mysterious organization is the real number one family in the world;” “When you want to play them, they are the number one evil in the world!”

Chapter 4771

 

In the eyes of most people, wealth is a symbol of strength, but Charlie never took money in his eyes.

 

Facts have also proved to him countless times that money is not everything at all times.

 

For example, Douglas Fei, what if he is worth trillions?

 

 

Still have to rush to spend more than 200 billion US dollars to buy a rejuvenation pill.

 

Even his eldest uncle, Marshal An, was willing to pay more than… 300 billion US dollars in exchange for a mere rejuvenation pill.

 

In theory, as long as Charlie is willing, he can use the rejuvenation pill to collect,

 

All the wealth of the rich and old in the world.

 

 

In that case, his wealth might soon surpass his grandfather’s family,

 

 

Surpass the Saudi royal family, and even surpass the Routhschild family.

 

 

However, when Leon gave him 10 billion, he didn’t know how to spend it.

 

 

What if he has more money than the Rothschild family?

 

Selling rejuvenation pills without restraint will definitely push him to the forefront,

 

And the extra money he makes will not only bring him no real use, But will attract a lot of coveting and peeping.

Therefore, in Charlie’s view, the most important thing for him in the next step is,

 

Not to find ways to make more money, but to do more accumulation of strength other than wealth.

 

Only in this way can he accumulate enough power to deal with those unknown behemoths.

 

At this time, Stella, who was beside him,

 

 

Finally understood what Charlie was really concerned about. So, she said to him very resolutely, “Mr. Wade, don’t worry,” “No matter what kind of opponent you face in the future,”

“As long as I’m still in the Fei family, the Fei family will definitely be by your side,”

 

“Advancing and retreating with you in every moment!”

 

 

Charlie nodded lightly and smiled indifferently:

 

 

“To advance and retreat together… Maybe it’s to go to a disaster together;” “Or to share a wealth and honor, I hope I can live up to your trust.”

 

Stella said without hesitation: “Mr. Wade, I believe in your strength.”

 

 

“With your blessing, the Fei family will definitely get monstrous wealth!”

 

 

Charlie smiled noncommittally and then pointed to her hand.

 

 

He said seriously: “Your grandfather is a good person, he must know that you made a special trip to Hong Kong to help me,”

 

“And he will definitely not say no, so after you go back, you must not let him know that I gave this to you.”

 

“You have a blood-saving pill if he asks about me,”

 

 

“You can say that when I see him, I will show something to the Fei family.”

 

 

Stella did not expect Charlie to think so thoughtfully, and said gratefully and respectfully:

 

“Okay, Mr. Wade, I will follow your orders!”

 

 

After twelve hours of flight, the Fei family’s Boeing 747 finally landed at Providence Airport in the USA.

 

Charlie declined Stella’s request to get off the plane to see him off.

 

 

He got off the plane alone, and after seeing the plane take off again and headed for New York,

 

He went through customs alone.

 

 

Since Stella’s plane has super VIP treatment at all airports in the United States,

 

Charlie, as a passenger who came down of this plane, also received VIP treatment at the airport.

 

Every airport has one or more convoys of state guests.

 

 

When there are major diplomatic activities, they provide free escort services for dignitaries of various countries.

 

At other times, they are operated commercially.

 

 

As long as they can afford the money, they can be hired to provide escort services.

 

Charlie didn’t want to be too ostentatious,

 

 

So he took the initiative to ask the state guest team to reduce the eight cars to one Cadillac.

 

In this way, it seems a lot more low-key.

 

 

When he came back this time, Charlie didn’t tell Claire in advance.

 

 

The main reason is that he is very aware of her character.

 

 

If he tells her the exact return time, she will definitely drive to the airport to meet him.

 

On the one hand, Charlie doesn’t want to toss her, and on the other hand,

 

 

He is worried that she will come to the airport to meet him. A risky opportunity to reveal.

 

Chapter 4772

 

 

After all, the flight number of a private jet will not appear on the big screen at the airport.

 

When the full-size Cadillac off-road vehicle brought Charlie to the Hilton Hotel, it was already 8 pm local time.

 

The driver first removed two huge suitcases from the trunk.

 

 

These two boxes were Hong Kong specialties prepared for him by Gerard.

 

 

Afterward, the driver took out a small 20-inch suitcase, which was Charlie’s own carry-on luggage.

 

The Patek Philippe that Jemima gave him was also put into this box by him.

 

 

Seeing that he had three big suitcases, the hotel’s luggage carrier quickly pushed the luggage cart,

 

Put all three suitcases on it, and followed Charlie to the top floor of the Hotel.

 

At this time, Claire had just had dinner with Elaine.

 

 

In the past few days since Elaine came to the United States, She has become familiar with the city of Providence.

Not only can she go out for a walk and go shopping by herself,

 

 

But she even met many Chinese women living in the local area, and she quickly became acquainted with them.

 

In just a few days, she joined a number of organizations.

 

 

First, she joined a square dance group organized by a group of old ladies.

 

 

Every night, she goes to the downtown park to dance with them in Legend of the Phoenix,

 

And then joined a group composed of Chinese people.

 

 

The rampage team, composed of men and women in 2000, wear the same tracksuit every day,

 

Shouting slogans and running wild on the streets of Providence.

 

 

She also set a timetable for herself, saying that she would dance on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday nights,

 

Run wild on other days, and stay at the hotel on Sundays to rest and enjoy life.

 

Tonight, it just happened to be the day to check in with the Rampage team.

 

 

After eating, Elaine wiped her mouth and said to Claire:

 

 

“Claire, Mom is going to change clothes and go to the rampage team, do you want to come with me?”

 

“I don’t want…” Claire shook her head and said: “The suite has a mini gym. If you want to walk or run,” “You don’t need to go to the street to form a group, right?” “What do you know?” Elaine said seriously:

 

“Your mother is doing it for socializing, I am new here,” “And I don’t know anyone except you and Charlie.”

 

“You have to go to class every day, and Charlie goes out to show people Feng Shui.”

 

“Now, it’s weird to keep me alone in such a big presidential suite.”

 

 

“I still have to stay here for more than half a month. Don’t you die of boredom?”

 

“In Aurous Hill, there is Horiyah who is available every day.” “When I got here, I don’t have anyone I know, it’s really boring…”

 

Claire said helplessly: “Mom, it’s only been a few days, so soon you started to think it’s boring…”

 

“If you knew this, you might as well live in Aurous Hill…”

 

 

Elaine lost a mansion and a car because she came to Providence.

 

 

The immortal life of a luxury car is also full of resentment, and subconsciously blurted out: “I think so!”

 

Claire asked in surprise: “Mom, what do you mean? Do you really want to go back to Aurous Hill?”

 

Elaine panicked, and quickly changed her words with a serious face:

 

 

“Who said that? I don’t mean it! I came to the United States to find you because I missed you.”

 

“If I go back, won’t I be alone again?”

 

 

In fact, what she thought was: “I don’t want to go back!”

 

 

“The key is that my pocket is cleaner than my face now. If I go back, let alone buy a plane ticket,”

 

“I don’t have any money to take a taxi to the airport.”

 

“Besides, even if You and Charlie buy me a plane ticket back,”

 

 

“And I don’t have money to eat after I land there, let alone refuel that Cullinan…”

 

Claire didn’t suspect her, and said seriously:

 

 

“Mom, if you want to live with us here, don’t always say it’s boring here,”

 

 

“The more you talk, the more you think about it, and the less happy you will be.”

 

“Yes, yes…” Elaine bit her head and said. : “You’re right, Mom got it!” After speaking, she quickly changed the subject and said,

“Mom won’t tell you, it’s time to change clothes and go to the run squad.”

 

 

Just when Elaine wanted to go back to her room to change, someone rang the doorbell.

 

Elaine said with some dissatisfaction: “Didn’t we open the MNT,” “Why are you still knocking on the door, it’s really annoying!” After speaking, she came to the door scoldingly…

 

Chapter 4773

 

 

With a clever idea, Elaine opened the door and just wanted to make a curse,

 

When she suddenly saw Charlie standing outside the door,

 

Her stinky face immediately became extremely happy and excited and she said:

 

“Oh, good son-in-law! When did you come back? Why didn’t I hear you give a call?”

 

Charlie smiled slightly: “I was afraid that you will be worried and didn’t say hello in advance.”

 

Elaine said with a smile: “Mom knows, you must be trying to give Claire a surprise!”

 

Claire inside heard the movement, walked towards the door, and asked, “Mom, is Charlie back?”

 

Elaine hurriedly turned her head and rushed towards the door.

 

 

She shouted, “Daughter, the good son-in-law is back, come quickly!” As she spoke, she saw a waiter pushing a luggage cart behind Charlie,

And when she looked at the luggage cart, there were three suitcases in total,

 

Suddenly, she couldn’t help but ask excitedly:

 

 

“Good son-in-law, I remember that you didn’t seem to carry any luggage with you when you left.”

 

“Why did you come back with so many things, is it a gift for your mother?” Charlie smiled and said, “Most of them are souvenirs from friends,” “But I also prepared a small gift for you.”

 

When Elaine heard about the gift, she couldn’t hold back her excitement and curiosity.

 

She knew that it was easy for Charlie to show others Feng Shui to make money now,

 

So he was very generous with his money, so she couldn’t help but guess in his heart:

 

“If Charlie makes a little shot, how can it be a good thing of more than 100,000 yuan?”

 

At this time, Charlie had brought the waiter into the presidential suite and instructed him to unload the luggage aside.

 

After the waiter carefully carried the luggage,

 

 

Charlie took out a $100 cash and handed it to him, and the waiter thanked him and left.

 

At this time, Claire had just come over, and when she saw Charlie, she said happily,

 

“Husband, why didn’t you tell me in advance? I wanted to pick you up at the airport!”

 

Charlie smiled and said, “If I told you in advance, from the time my plane took off and landed,”

 

“You would still be thinking about it, so I didn’t tell you at all and planned to give you a surprise.”

 

It can be seen that Claire was really happy to see Charlie back,”

 

 

“But she couldn’t help but reminded: “Husband, I would rather drive to the airport to pick you up,”

 

“Then feel happy for the surprise you give me.”

 

 

“Next time there is such a thing, You must tell me in advance, okay?”

 

 

Charlie nodded and said with a smile, “No problem, next time.”

 

 

With that, he took out the bag he bought in Hong Kong from his small suitcase.

 

The two necklaces handed the two jewelry boxes to Claire and Elaine respectively,

 

And said with a smile, “Claire, Mom, this is a little gift I bought for you from Hong Kong. You can open it and take a look.”

 

When Elaine heard this, she quickly reached out and took it without thinking.

 

Seeing the Bulgari logo on the box, she only realized that this thing is definitely not cheap,

 

So she said happily: “Oh, it looks great. My son-in-law is the best!”

 

 

“As soon as I get it, it will be an international big name, either Hermes or Bulgari,”

 

“Will you change to Van Cleef & Arpels next time?”

 

 

Charlie didn’t expect that Elaine would still be able to play with needles at this time. A double entendre.

 

From this point of view, she really wanted a piece of Van Cleef & Arpels jewelry.

 

So he smiled and said, “Since Mom likes Van Cleef & Arpels,”

 

“I’ll buy it for you when I go out to see Feng Shui next time.”

 

 

Elaine happily clapped her hands, but said very politely: “Oh, good son-in-law,”

 

“Mom knows you’re filial, but Mom can’t keep you spending so much money,”

 

“That Van Cleef & Arpels thing are so expensive! Just their classic four-leaf clover necklace,”

 

“All of them need one. It’s more than 400,000! They really want money like crazy!”

 

Chapter 4774

 

Claire, who was on the side, immediately realized her mother’s intention, and said quickly:

 

“Mom! Can you stop being so vain? Why do you have to let Charlie buy it for you?”

 

“Something as expensive as Van Cleef & Arpels…”

 

 

Elaine said aggrievedly: “I didn’t say it, I mean that the brand’s products are too expensive,”

 

“And they are not cost-effective at all. How could a pragmatic person like me like something so not cost-effective?”

 

After speaking, she didn’t forget to say to Charlie,

 

 

“Good son-in-law, if you have this heart, Mom is already very satisfied,”

 

 

“But you must remember, don’t buy things indiscriminately!”

 

Charlie smiled and nodded lightly: “Okay Mom, I understand.” Elaine’s expression was somewhat melancholy,

But she still flipped through the Van Cleef & Arpels article with interest,

 

 

And quickly focused her attention on the jewelry box in her hand.

 

 

As she opened the box, she thought to herself:

 

 

“I just bought a Bulgari Emerald Goddess’s Dream Necklace a few days ago,”

 

“And I don’t know what kind of Bulgari jewelry Charlie gave bought for me this time.”

 

“If it’s the bracelet of the Emerald Goddess’ Dream, it can be matched with my necklace, that would be great.”

 

Thinking of this, she happily opened the box.

 

 

Then, the thing that caught her eye made her stunned.

 

 

“This…this…” Elaine looked at the familiar necklace lying quietly in the jewelry box,

 

And couldn’t help saying: “This…this is not, it is the necklace of the Emerald Goddess’ Dream?”

 

The moment she saw this necklace, she was very disappointed.

 

 

After all, she bought an identical necklace just before she came to the United States,

 

So she was naturally a little depressed when she received such a gift again.

 

She is a person who loves vanity and face the most. Although this chain is very expensive,

 

It is also very grand, but two identical things can not make her haughty after all.

 

Wearing this one today, wearing that one tomorrow, in the eyes of others, it is the same one on both days.

 

But it’s impossible to hang two necklaces on the neck at a time,

 

 

So in her eyes, the necklace that Charlie gave her basically means that he didn’t give it.

 

At this time, Charlie had already seen the unconcealed disappointment in her eyes,

 

So he pretended to be surprised and asked,

 

 

“Mom, you know this so well, but I didn’t remember the name all the way.”

 

 

Elaine sneered and said: “Hey, I’m just doing research!”

 

 

As she said, she continued seriously: “Oh, you two don’t know, it’s Horiyah, the poor woman.”

 

“She’s almost out of food, and she still drags me to visit these luxury stores every day,”

 

“To be honest, if it weren’t for her saying the name always in my ears,”

 

 

“I wouldn’t be able to remember so many brands.”

 

Claire hurriedly asked: “Mom, have you been hanging out with Horiyah again?”

 

Elaine explained: “It’s not even hanging out together, it’s mainly because after you all left,”

 

“I lived alone in Tomson. It’s so boring, she can be considered a companion to some extent,”

 

“And she is a lot more honest now than before, so I had some walks with her.”

 

After speaking, she looked at the Goddess’ Dream Necklace in her hand.

 

Feeling more and more melancholy.

 

 

Charlie smiled inwardly, it seemed that his move was indeed useful, And it could be seen that Elaine was already a little annoyed at this time. Claire, who was on the side, didn’t notice her mother’s strangeness at all, But couldn’t help but say to Charlie: “Husband, thank you for the gift,” “But don’t buy such expensive luxury goods in the future.”

 

“It is said that such luxury good, the value retention rate of the jewelry is very poor, which is a bit too wasteful.”

 

Charlie heard the word retention rate, and suddenly had an idea,” “So he glanced at Elaine and deliberately said:

“It seems that this piece of jewelry in the second-hand market is still very valuable,”

 

“If the packaged bills are complete and the maintenance is new enough,” “You should still be able to sell it with a 20% discount.”

 

Chapter 4775

 

As expected by Charlie, when Elaine heard this, the whole person immediately froze.

 

The eyes and expressions also changed from the depression just now to a kind of extreme excitement!

 

Immediately, she suddenly opened her mouth and said to Claire: “Oh my girl, your mother is suddenly homesick…” “Homesick?!”

Claire was completely stunned by Elaine’s sudden appearance, and asked inexplicably:

 

“Mom, Dad is in Korea, Charlie and I are here with you, what kind of homesickness it is?”

 

Elaine said with an embarrassed expression: “Mom misses Aurous Hill,” “And living in this foreign country is indeed a little uncomfortable.”

“It seems that Aurous Hill is the best for us. Let’s see if there is a flight ticket someday,”

 

“Book a flight ticket for me to go back.”

 

 

Claire looked at Elaine in astonishment, and blurted out:

 

“Mom, it’s not that you can’t sleep because of what you think,”

 

 

“You were alone at home and living on your own. In the big house, you couldn’t stand being alone,”

 

“So you had to come to the United States to find us? Now, it’s just been a few days,”

 

“And you want to go back to Aurous Hill again?” “Are you not going to feel alone in Aurous Hill?”

 

“What will you do when you are alone again? Will you fly to the United States again?”

 

Elaine said quickly: “Oh, your mother really thinks that she can’t sleep,”

 

 

“Wasn’t that for coming to see you? After seeing you, I feel at ease, and I can go back naturally.”

 

Elaine will never tell her stupid daughter that the reason why she came to the United States,”

 

“Was to find her and Charlie, it is not because she really misses them, nor did she really feel lonely,”

 

“She just accidentally spent all her money.

 

 

Without money, living and eating were a problem for her.

 

 

Although the Cullinan parked in the yard is extremely domineering,

 

 

But she can’t even get the money for gas, what’s the point of having it?

 

 

But now things are different!

 

Charlie actually gave her the same dream of a goddess necklace again!

 

 

What does this mean?

 

 

This means that she can fly back with it, and then take out one of the two and sell it.

 

Both of these two goddess dreams are brand new. The one she had, she has only worn it for a day or two,

 

It should be regarded as 99% new, and Charlie’s one is brand new and has not been worn.

 

According to the market price of 500,000, with a 20% discount, it can be sold for 400,000!

 

Moreover, the shop from where she bought the necklace herself still owed her 72,000 cash back and she did not receive it.

 

If she waited for that money to arrive, wouldn’t she have nearly 500,000?

 

 

Elaine thinks of this, and her heart is already very surging:

 

 

“When the money is in hand, I will definitely not buy things indiscriminately,”

 

 

“And I will keep it! I live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car, and have the dream of a goddess necklace around my neck.”

 

“And there is still 500,000 pocket money, this is the real fairy life,”

 

 

“Isn’t it much better than living in the United States?”

 

 

Don’t look at Elaine dancing in the square and going to the runaway team these days,

 

In the final analysis that’s because she has no money.

 

 

Only in this case of no money, will she go to the kind of things that don’t cost money.

 

Moreover, in a place like the United States,

 

 

Although living in a top-notch presidential suite, this house is still much worse than the Tomson first-class villa.

 

What’s more, in the United States, she doesn’t have the top Rolls-Royce Cullinan to drive.

 

There is no professional licking dog like Horiyah who is frolicking wildly around her.

 

So, no matter how you think about it, it is better to go back to China.

 

 

Chapter 4776

 

Charlie on the side laughed secretly at this moment, it seems that Elaine’s style is indeed consistent,

 

And he can always find her breakthrough easily.

 

 

In fact, for Charlie, he didn’t want her to stay here and disturb the two-person world of his wife and himself.

 

The reason why he did everything possible to get her over as he was going to Hong Kong,

 

And he couldn’t bear to leave his wife here alone, 

So he tricked Elaine over and went to Hong Kong by himself.

 

 

Now that he is back, there is no need for her to stay here.

 

After all, Claire doesn’t know Elaine’s economic situation,

 

 

But Charlie couldn’t be more clear. Elaine is now cleaner than her face.

 

 

If she has no money, she will definitely stay in the United States until Claire finishes all her training.

 

Therefore, it is Charlie’s top priority now to let her go quickly.

 

 

It is precisely because of this that he deliberately said something about the second-hand value preservation rate.

 

In fact, he just wants to remind Elaine that she owns two identical necklaces.

 

Although she can only pretend to be a coercive,

 

 

She can choose to sell the other necklace quietly while pretending to be cowardly.

 

Anyway, she has two identical ones, as long as she has one more in her hands, this matter will not be revealed.

 

Moreover, after doing all the calculations, she finally earned a necklace.

 

 

After Charlie’s reminder, Elaine really thought of this, so she became reassured almost immediately.

 

The Guang Dance Troupe and the Rampage Team will all go together.

 

Elaine just wants to go home now.

 

 

So, seeing Claire’s surprised face, Elaine couldn’t help but said again:

 

 

“Claire, what I said just now was from my heart, I really missed you,”

 

“But I came back to see you, and I didn’t want to.”

 

 

“After meeting you guys, then naturally started to miss home,” “You know the older you get, the more homesickness you have,” “And for Mom now, nostalgia is just a plane ticket away from you.”

 

After speaking, she added: “Besides, Mom doesn’t want to disturb the world of the two of you.”

 

“It’s not comfortable for Mom to be a light bulb here,”

 

 

“So you might as well let Mom go back early, don’t you think?” Claire was helpless. Said: “Then when do you want to leave?” Elaine said without hesitation: “Of course, the sooner the better,” “Why don’t you see if there are any tickets for tomorrow?”

 

“Tomorrow?!” Claire said angrily. : “Mom, don’t be so abrupt even if you want to leave,”

 

“It’s as if you suddenly turned your face and don’t recognize anyone.”

 

 

“Didn’t I say I would take you to New York for a walk after the weekend? You’re not going?”

 

“Ouch! How could I forget about this…”

 

 

Elaine suddenly remembered that she had finally come to the United States,

 

But she had never been to New York.

 

Originally, according to the normal process, when she came to Providence,

 

 

She needed to go to New York before connecting, but she was lucky to win the 1.2 million prize arranged by Charlie,

 

So she flew directly from Aurous Hill to Providence.

 

 

Never even set foot on New York soil.

 

 

So, Elaine thought: “My relatives and friends on WeChat know that I came to the United States by private jet.”

 

“If I go to New York to take a few photos and post a few more circles of friends,”

 

“Wouldn’t this trip to the United States be in vain?”

 

 

“Anyway, Charlie’s necklace has been given to me, and it won’t run,”

 

 

“So I might as well go to New York for two days, and then go back to Aurous Hill to sell the necklace!”

 

Thinking of this, she hurriedly said to Claire:

 

 

“Claire, why don’t you buy a ticket for your mother to fly from New York on Sunday night,”

 

“Let’s go to New York for two days on Friday afternoon, and on Sunday night,”

 

“I will take a plane from New York to return home, you and Charlie will Drive back to Providence,”

 

“What do you think of this arrangement?”

 

Claire knew that Elaine had decided to leave, and it was impossible to keep her,

 

So she nodded and agreed, saying, “Then it’s settled.”

 

 

“I’ll book your ticket for Sunday, and let’s go to New York on Friday!”

 

 

Chapter 4777

 

Claire seeing Elaine’s resolute attitude, although she is somewhat helpless.

 

 

But after a little thought, she also felt that it was indeed more convenient,

 

 

And comfortable for her mother to leave the United States and go back.

 

 

What’s more, since she has to attend classes five days a week,

 

 

She doesn’t have much time to spend with her, So it will definitely cause trouble for Charlie.

 

So, she said, “Mom, on Friday the day after tomorrow, we’ll drive to New York after class,”

 

“And I’ll book you a ticket for Sunday.”

 

 

“That’s great!” Elaine suddenly became excited and blurted out:

 

 

“Quickly help Mom to book the plane ticket, don’t look back and let it all sell out.”

 

Charlie on the side said at this time: “Mom, let me book it for you.”

 

 

Elaine nodded hastily: “Okay, thank you, good son-in-law!”

 

Charlie was also straightforward, immediately took out his mobile phone,

 

 

Found the flight back from New York on Sunday, and immediately bought her a ticket.

 

Elaine soon received the ticket information from the airline.

 

 

After seeing that the ticket had been confirmed, she was very happy,

 

 

Like a wanderer who had been wandering for many years and finally had the opportunity to go home.

 

After that, she carefully put away the goddess’s dream necklace that Charlie gave her,

 

And then said to the two: “Oh, I also made an appointment to go to the Rampage,”

 

“And I’m going to be late, you guys hurry through the two-person world, I’ll go out first!”

 

Before the two of them responded, she hurriedly changed into sneakers and left the room.

 

After Elaine left, Claire said to Charlie with some doubts: “Husband, do you feel that mom’s state seems a little wrong?” “What’s wrong?” Charlie asked curiously: “What do you think it is?” “She’s quite right, I feel normal, she’s just going home.”

 

Claire shook her head very seriously, and said with a slightly solemn expression:

 

“It’s not about returning to China, it’s the necklace you gave her, it’s not quite right.”

 

“The necklace?” Charlie was even more puzzled:

 

 

“The necklace was bought from the store counter, so it can’t be fake.”

 

 

Claire hurriedly said: “Silly husband, of course, I won’t suspect that you are buying fakes,”

 

“I just said that mom’s attitude towards the necklace is not right!”

 

 

Saying that she then analyzed seriously:

 

 

“Husband, look, I know mom’s character best,”

 

 

“But you should also know very well that this person’s biggest problem is to show off,”

 

“Don’t say that you give her a necklace, you are giving her a gift.” “Even if it is a valuable sofa, she can’t wait to carry it to the street,”

 

“But you just gave her such an expensive necklace, she didn’t put it on immediately,”

 

“But put it away… this… Isn’t this weird?”

 

 

Charlie couldn’t help but admire Claire’s analysis, his stupid wife.

 

 

It seems that she really knows her mother very well. With Elaine’s character,

 

It is absolutely impossible to hide and tuck good things.

 

Therefore, she carefully put away the necklace he gave her just now.

 

 

This behavior is indeed a bit abnormal for her.

 

 

However, Charlie knew very well why she did this.

 

 

The reason is nothing more than because he just said that the better the quality,

 

The more valuable it is to sell second-hand.

 

 

It is estimated that Elaine is reluctant to wear it,

 

 

And wants to take it back as a brand new one and sell it at a good price.

 

 

Chapter 4778

 

So, Charlie smiled and said to Claire: “I analyze it, Mom may think it’s too late,”

 

“Even if she takes it out, others won’t be able to see it,” “And she is going to join the rampage team.”

“Don’t you think about it if it’s not suitable for wearing jewelry?”

 

 

Claire shook her head and said seriously: “I don’t think things should be that simple,”

 

“You wait and see if mom wears that necklace tomorrow, if she doesn’t wear it tomorrow,”

 

“Then I guess she wants to sell this necklace.”

 

 

Charlie didn’t expect that Claire could predict Elaine so accurately,

 

So he said with a smile: “Oh, don’t worry about it so much,” “Since it’s a gift for mom, what she does with it is her freedom.” “We have no right to interfere.”

“Besides, I don’t think Mom would do such a thing.”

 

 

“If you don’t believe me, when we return to China, you will know if she still has this necklace.”

 

Claire couldn’t help but sigh. After a while she said helplessly:

 

 

“I don’t want to interfere with her affairs, but she is really disappointed when she does things sometimes.”

 

“After all, this necklace is given to her by you,” “I hope she doesn’t sell it for profit.”

Charlie smiled and said, “Don’t worry, when we go back, this necklace will definitely be there.”

 

Claire didn’t know why Charlie was so sure,

 

 

But this kind of hypothetical issue was not easy to discuss too deeply, So she accepted it sighing: “I hope so…” …

 

 

At this moment, New York, the Fei family.

 

 

Since the plane that Stella and Charlie took off from Hong Kong,

 

Douglas has been anxiously and eagerly looking forward to meeting her at home.

 

Although he relied on the half Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill given by Charlie to successfully survive,

 

He also knew very well that he was on the verge of death at the beginning,

 

 

And more than half of the efficacy of the medicine was estimated to be spent on saving his life, not on prolonging life.

 

This is why, Charlie said at the time, the half pill could give him an extra year, at most two years.

 

It is precisely because of this that Douglas has already begun to count down his life.

 

He pinned most of his hopes on the Rejuvenation Pill auction next year.

 

 

He is no longer the Patriarch of the Fei Family.

 

 

When he was the Patriarch of the family, he failed to successfully procure Rejuvenation Pill,

 

But now that he has abdicated to become a sage, the situation next year is still unknown.

 

Although he did not doubt Stella’s character and filial piety,

 

 

He was worried that the price of next year’s Rejuvenation Pill would be even higher than this year,

 

Or even much higher.

 

 

If it is really much higher, even if Stella is willing to pay, he’s afraid, it may not be enough.

 

Therefore, this time Stella went to Hong Kong to help Charlie solve Hogan’s matter,

 

Which gave Douglas a glimmer of hope.

 

 

He thinks he knows Charlie’s personality well.

 

 

Generally speaking, he doesn’t owe other people’s favor, and many times,

 

 

When one respects him by one foot, he respects others by ten feet.

 

 

Stella, as the head of the Fei family, ran all the way there,

 

 

Thinking that Charlie should have something to say.

 

 

Douglas didn’t dare to expect Charlie to give Stella a rejuvenation pill, But if Charlie could give her half a Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill,

It would be an extra year or two for him or even two or three years of a good life.

 

It is precisely because of this that he hadn’t slept well last night, And all he thought about was the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill.

There were several times in the middle, he almost couldn’t help but wanted to call,

 

Or, at least send a message to ask Stella, but when he thought that she should be with Charlie the whole time,

 

He could only wait for her to come back and give him an answer. The plane that Stella took first sent Charlie to Providence,

 

And then flew from Providence to New York.

 

 

They landed together, and the flight in the middle was delayed by almost forty minutes.

 

Chapter 4779

 

When he heard that Stella’s plane had landed at JFK Airport in New York, Douglas was even more uneasy.

 

Originally, he really wanted to go to the airport to pick her up, So that the mystery could be solved as soon as possible.

However, when he thought that his granddaughter was very smart and was very good at observing details,

 

He was afraid that his actions would make Stella aware of it, So he could only resist the impulse and wait anxiously at home.

When the butler came to tell him that the eldest lady’s motorcade had entered the main gate,

 

He couldn’t hold back any longer, and quickly said to the butler, “Quick, help me get outside to meet her!”

When Douglas came to the gate of the main villa of Fei’s manor with the help of the housekeeper,

 

Stella’s motorcade just arrived.

 

 

And the rest of the Fei family came out at this time.

 

After Stella got out of the car, when she saw her grandfather coming out to greet her in person,

 

She immediately understood what her grandfather was thinking,

 

 

And then she thought that she still had the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill from Charlie,

 

In her close-fitting pocket, thinking about it, she felt in her heart, a little bit uneasy.

 

She knew that her grandfather’s expectations for Rejuvenation Pill and Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill had surpassed everything.

 

As a granddaughter, she should have given this pill to her grandfather without hesitation.

 

But when she thought of Charlie’s previous instructions, she could only endure the urge.

 

So, she hurriedly walked to the old man’s side and said respectfully,

 

 

“Grandpa, why did you come out in person?”

 

 

The old man looked earnestly and said with a smile,

 

 

“You are the head of the Fei family, and you have just come from such a far place.”

 

“When you come back, of course, I will come out to greet you and clean up the dust for you.”

 

After speaking, he hurriedly asked, “This time, it should be done safely, right?”

 

“I saw relevant reports on the news, that Gerard Liu, it seemed that shook hands with Hogan to make peace?”

 

“Yes.” Stella nodded and said, “With Mr. Wade in charge,”

 

 

“Gerard couldn’t dare to do anything to Mr. Chen,”

 

 

“And Mr. Wade has given him enough face this time.”

 

 

“He is very happy to be out.”

 

 

“That’s good.” The old man said with a smile,

 

 

“Mr. Wade is as gracious to our Fei family as a mountain, and it is our honor to do a little for him.”

 

At that time, the old man wanted to ask her if she had helped Charlie this time, did he say anything?

 

But it was impossible for him to ask such a straightforward question, so he smiled and said,

 

“Stella, hurry into the room, and tell grandpa the details of this trip to Hong Kong.”

 

Stella nodded slightly, greeted the others, and went to the study with Douglas.

 

The study in the main villa of the Fei family was actually used by Douglas all along.

 

The study area is more than 100 square meters, and the decoration inside is extremely elegant,

 

Even the imperial study of the ancient emperors is difficult to compare with it.

 

And here has always been the place where Douglas ran his affairs.

 

 

Many important decisions affecting the Fei family were made here.

 

 

Right now, although Stella has become the head of the Fei family,

 

 

She has not occupied the old man’s place, and this is still the home of the old man.

 

But things are a little different today.

 

 

After Stella and the old man came in, they subconsciously prepared to sit down on the seat in front of the book desk,

 

But the old man reached out his hand to stop her, and said to her, “Stella, sit inside.”

 

Douglas’s bookcase was bought at an auction at a huge price.

 

 

This table is all made of top-quality Hainan Huanghuali wood, and the craftsmanship is extremely elegant.

 

It has a history of more than 500 years.

 

 

In the Ming and Qing dynasties, the inheritance could be detailed,

 

 

And it even went to the hands of the prime minister of the court, which was Douglas’s favorite.

 

On the inside of the bookcase, Douglas has a chair also made of Hainan huanghuali,

 

Which was his special seat, and on the outside of the bookcase, three slightly smaller chairs are placed.

 

Usually, in his study, there are only a limited number of people in the Fei family,

 

Who can sit in front of this desk in his study? Stella came, and naturally chose one of the three chairs.

 

Chapter 4780

 

But today, Douglas asked her to sit on the inside, which was something she had never seen before.

 

Seeing Stella’s surprised expression, Douglas said with a smile,

 

 

“Stella, now you are the head of the Fei family, and it’s right to sit in this position.”

 

Stella said quickly: “Grandpa, this is your study room and your bookcase.”

 

 

“Even if I am the head of the Fei family, I am just your granddaughter here.”

 

 

“If I am in the group, I am sitting in the chairperson’s office and it is business affairs.”

 

“But at home, how can I sit in your seat…”

 

 

Douglas waved his hand and said solemnly: “The Fei family is a family business,”

 

“A home is a business, a business is a home, and you are the head of the Fei family.”

 

“This identity is not only the chairperson of the Fei Group,”

 

 

“But also the leader of the entire Fei family, even if it is me,”

 

 

“I will be under your command and follow your orders.”

 

After that, without waiting for Stella to speak, he sat down first.

 

 

And he sat down on one of the three chairs, and then said to her, “Stella, please.”

 

Stella felt a little stressed, but nodded lightly and said,

 

 

“Thank you, Grandpa.” Then she carefully sat across from Douglas. Douglas nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, “Come on, tell grandpa about your trip to Hong Kong this time.”

Stella didn’t hide anything, she told almost everything until the moment she and Charlie got on the plane.

 

But there was one thing she didn’t say, and that was that, Charlie gave Jemima a Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill.

The reason why she didn’t say it was because she was worried that after her grandfather heard it,

 

Other thoughts would arise in his heart.

 

 

After all, she knew too well her grandfather’s desire to survive.

 

 

If he was really overwhelmed and started with Jemima’s Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill,

 

He might accidentally make a big mistake.

 

 

If nothing else, even if grandfather went to Jemima to buy the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill,

 

If this matter spread to Charlie’s ears, Charlie would definitely criticize her in his heart.

 

Therefore, she directly deleted the story of Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill from the narrative.

 

After listening to it, he couldn’t help sighing:

 

 

“Gerard Liu is really lucky if it wasn’t for his daughter,”

 

 

“I think he would definitely not be able to pass this test!”

 

 

“Yes.” Stella also agreed: “You have never met Jemima, she is indeed a very immortal,”

 

“Well-behaved and moving lady, especially when she cried, it could induce pity in any heart.”

 

“If it were a man, he would also be attracted to her.”

 

 

Douglas tutted: “Oh, it’s really a hero who is saddened by beauty. The fact is that Mr. Wade has such a skill,”

 

“And in front of beautiful women, he can’t help himself.”

 

 

Stella shrugged and said, “Mr. Wade may have more empathy for Jemima.”

 

 

“Although the childhood experiences of the two are different, they also have a lot in common.”

 

“Among people, the rarest thing is empathy.”

 

 

“When men and women of the opposite s3x find the same frequency in a very important matter,”

 

“That kind of affection is uncontrollable.”

 

 

Douglas nodded, and added: “It seems that you really helped when you went to Hong Kong this time.”

 

“That is why Mr. Wade asked you to endorse Gerard,”

 

 

“That is to see Jemima’s face and want to give Gerard a chance.”

 

 

Stella smiled: “Actually, I didn’t do anything, I just came forward and said a few words.”

 

“In other words, but for a person of Gerard’s stature, the effect is indeed very big.”

 

Douglas asked again: “Then Mr. Wade should be very satisfied this time, right?”

 

“Not only did it solve all the troubles of Hogan, but also his family is all settled,”

 

“And he met Jemima, a confidante. Before leaving, he saved a little face for Jemima’s father,”

 

“Did enough to appease him, and even solved the problem for the Front for ten years.”

 

“It seems that the $100 million funding is really thought of and unexpected, and all aspects have been solved in place.”

 

“Yes.” Stella nodded and said, “Mr. Wade’s trip to Hong Kong has indeed yielded a lot.”

 

Douglas said with a smile: “That’s good, that’s good!”

 

 

After that, he paused for a moment, struggling, but still couldn’t help asking:

 

“By the way, Stella, you helped Wade this time. Did he say anything?”

 

 

Chapter 4781

 

At the moment when her grandfather asked this question, Stella was a little flustered in her heart.

 

But fortunately, Charlie had given her a heads up in advance,

 

 

So she would not be in a mess when dealing with it.

 

 

So, she said calmly: “Grandpa, Mr. Wade made it clear on the way back this time,”

 

“He said that our Fei family’s performance in many things during this period of time has made him very satisfied,”

 

“So he said, he will come to New York to meet you in person and thank you in person.”

 

Douglas suddenly became a little nervous and couldn’t help asking:

 

 

“Stella, did Mr. Wade really say that?”

 

 

“Yes.” Stella nodded, she said step by step:

 

 

“Originally, what Mr. Wade said was that he would definitely show something to the Fei family.”

 

“I ask him to consider your situation, Grandpa,”

 

 

“And take care of your situation and feelings as much as possible.”

 

 

As Stella said this, she was really careful at this time.

 

In fact, Charlie gave the Fei family two rewards,

 

 

This time in order to show his recognition of the Fei family. One is the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill hidden with her;

The other is the million-dollar promise to keep Grandpa alive for another ten years.

 

Stella knew that Charlie did all this to consolidate her dominance in the Fei family,

 

So she could not live up to Charlie’s expectations for him if she spilled the beans directly here.

 

Right now is a good opportunity for her to perform in front of her grandfather,

 

So she deliberately described Charlie’s second reward as her own initiative to transfer it to her grandpa instead of the entire Fei family.

 

Although saying this made her feel somewhat guilty, Considering the ultimate goal of the matter,

She could only try her best to overcome the obstacles in her heart. When Douglas heard Stella say this,

He was naturally very pleasantly surprised.

 

 

He couldn’t help but say, “Stella, you…you said that, did Mr. Wade agree?” Stella nodded lightly, and said seriously: “Mr. Wade has agreed.”

 

Douglas hurriedly asked again: “Stella, based on your inference, what kind of reward will Mr. Wade… give me?”

 

Stella said seriously: “Grandpa, Mr. Wade knows your biggest difficulty right now,”

 

“I believe he will definitely help.”

 

 

Douglas’s eyes lit up, and he blurted out,

 

 

“If that’s the case, then it would be even better!”

 

 

He couldn’t help but look at Stella and sigh,

 

 

“Stella, grandpa can If it weren’t for you, grandpa’s old bones would have been buried in the ground long ago…”

 

Stella smiled and said seriously: “Grandpa, in fact,”

 

 

“You and I could live to this day. It’s all thanks to Mr. Wade.”

 

 

“Yes…” Douglas couldn’t help but sighed with emotion, and said sincerely:

 

 

“It’s really a blessing for three lives to be able to get along with Mr. Wade.”

 

 

Having said that, what did he think of, he quickly asked Said: “Stella, did Mr. Wade say when he will come to New York?”

 

“No.” Stella said: “Mr. Wade only said that he would make time to come over before returning to China.”

 

“He didn’t say which day, but Mr. Wade this time has only to stay in the United States not more than a month with his wife,”

 

“So I estimate it will be about twenty days in the future at the latest.”

 

“Okay, great!” Douglas sighed: “It seems that these old bones can go into the ground three or two years later…”

 

…

 

 

Providence.

 

 

Elaine, who is walking fast with the middle-aged and elderly rampage team, is in a particularly good mood.

 

Previously, with the money Charlie gave her, she bought a Dream of the Goddess,

 

And won a grand prize worth 1.2 million.

 

 

Unexpectedly, Charlie accidentally gave her an identical necklace, In this way, as long as she goes back and sells this necklace,

 

It means that she has earned a necklace for nothing, And also experienced an excellent private jet trip, Followed by a few days of stay in the United States.

 

Next, she waited to go to New York to play for two days, and then she could return home satisfied.

 

After she goes back, she can regain her previous free life, which is very pleasant.

 

Chapter 4782

 

 

Because of the good mood, when Elaine ran wild,

 

Her mouth was always grinning, and she couldn’t hide the happiness at all. Due to breathing with her mouth open, she soon felt a little dry,

And her breath was uneven, which made her unable to keep up with everyone’s rhythm,

 

So she gradually fell behind.

 

 

At this time, the vice-captain of the Rampage Squad,

 

 

A Chinese woman living in the United States saw that Elaine was left behind,

 

She hurried over and said with a smile: “Oh, Elaine, why did you fall behind so quickly today?”

 

The woman whose name is Myren Chen and is two years older than Elaine,

 

Elaine always calls her Sister Chen.

 

 

This sister Chen never worked in the United States.

 

 

It is said that her son and daughter-in-law started a business here.

 

 

She and her husband lived with them in the United States.

 

 

By the way, they also helped to take care of the children.

 

 

Coincidentally, this sister Chen’s hometown is in the same province as Elaine.

 

Although it is not in the same city, the two cities are adjacent to each other in the north and south, not far from each other.

 

Elaine’s eyes are higher than the top on weekdays.

 

 

If she meets a fellow outsider, she may not have the feeling that she needs to hug them and cry.

 

The reason why she is so familiar with this sister Chen is that Sister Chen’s usual clothes are not those of ordinary people.

 

Just a glass floating flower bracelet on Sister Chen’s hand is worth at least four or five million.

 

A high-end Porsche Cayenne worth tens of thousands of dollars.

 

 

Elaine has also seen high-end goods, so she can see at a glance that this woman must be very wealthy,

 

And unlike herself, although she lives in a luxury house and drives a luxury car,

 

It is not her own but the real disposable assets, in fact, pitiful.

 

 

It is precisely because of this that she has become a little more acquainted with this sister Chen.

 

Seeing that Sister Chen came to offer a hand, Elaine explained breathlessly:

 

“Oh, Sister Chen, I don’t know what’s going on today.”

 

 

“My mouth is very dry, and I feel that my physical exertion is much greater than before.”

 

Myren explained with a smile: “When walking, you must remember to close your mouth and breathe through your nose,”

 

“And you must adjust the rhythm of your breathing so that you can be in the best condition.”

 

Elaine nodded and smiled while saying: “Okay, okay, I’ll adjust it.”

 

 

“Sister Chen, you can go with the big team first, don’t worry about me, I’ll just walk slowly.”

 

Myren waved her hand: “Hey, the purpose of our team is not to abandon anyone,”

 

“We won’t give up on you, how can you be left behind?”

 

 

“I’ll accompany you, it happens that my joints are not very comfortable today,”

 

“And it’s not suitable for walking too fast.”

 

 

Elaine asked her: “What’s wrong with Sister Chen’s joints? Is it Arthritis?”

 

 

Myren smiled and said, “This is just a little problem with me, and it usually heals in a few days.”

 

After speaking, she changed the subject and asked curiously, “By the way, Elaine, what happy event did you encounter today?” “Why are you so happy, I can see that you are so happy all the time,” “What good things happened, you have to share with my sister?” Elaine said with a smile: “It’s not a happy event,”

 

“The main thing is that I am going back to China soon.”

 

“I’ve stayed here enough for this period of time, and I want to go back early.”

 

Myren was stunned for a moment, a different look flashed in her eyes,

 

 

And then she said with a reluctant expression:

 

 

“Oh, you are so talented. You’re going back in a few days.”

 

 

“It’s rare for me to meet a sister who has similar temperaments like me.”

 

 

“Us sisters have only known each other for a few days, so it’s not enough.”

 

 

Elaine said with a smile: “It’s okay Chen Sister, we all have contact information.”

 

“In the future, when you come to China, or I come to the United States, we can meet again.”

 

Myren said regretfully: “Hey, I also said that one day I would invite you to sit at home and have a meal.”

 

“By the way, I will introduce my husband, as well as my son and daughter-in-law to you.”

 

Elaine said with surprise: “Oh, that’s good, we have to go to New York on Friday,”

 

“How about tomorrow night? I’ll take my daughter and My son-in-law came to visit!”

 

Myren hesitated for a moment, then agreed after a while, saying, “Okay, then we’ll settle it!”

 

 

Chapter 4783

 

Elaine returned to the Presidential Suite of the Hilton Hotel,

 

 

And the first sentence when he entered the door was to ask Claire and

 

Charlie:

 

 

“Claire, good son-in-law, do you two have anything to do tomorrow night?

 

 

Claire asked curiously, “What’s the matter, Mom?”

 

 

At this question, Elaine explained: “I have a very good sister in the Rampage team.”

 

“She said that she wanted to invite our family of three to be guests at her house.”

 

“This sister came from China, they have been living for many years in the United States,”

 

“And I haven’t made a few close friends. I finally met a close friend who I can talk to in all aspects.”

 

“As I will be leaving soon, so I will go to her house for a meal before leaving.”

 

Claire asked in surprise: “Mom… can you still find a good friend you can talk to?”

 

Elaine pouted: “Oh, look at what you said, don’t you think?”

 

 

“Don’t you have any friends? Then your Aunt Zhao, your Aunt Sun, and your Aunt Liu,”

 

“Don’t they all have a good relationship with me?”

 

 

Claire asked embarrassingly: “Do they have a good relationship with you? How can I remember?”

 

“It seems that you guys often play mahjong together and go to the beauty salon together,”

 

“And then you broke up for no reason.”

 

 

Elaine was a little embarrassed for a moment, and waved her hand in a hurry:

 

“Those are old calendars, don’t mention it!”

 

 

Actually, the reason why Elaine’s friends broke up was that after she stole Charlie’s bank card,

 

And transferred the money, and she felt that she was suddenly rich, and she instantly looked down on those old sisters of hers.

 

At that time, Elaine broke up with them on the phone, but unexpectedly,

 

 

After that incident, she went to the detention center and experienced life inside the high wall for a few days.

 

Elaine, for a long time, can be said to be the perfect example of the Chinese shrew.

 

The first is she is extreme snobbery, whoever has money is her father,

 

 

Regardless of whether the money can be spent on her or not, she will kneel and lick it first.

 

She has been following Mrs. Willson and Horiyah’s b u t t s for so many years in various ways,

 

And in the first three years of Charlie and Claire’s marriage,

 

 

She has always wanted Claire to divorce Charlie and marry another rich man.

 

This is the best portrayal of her character.

 

 

In addition, Elaine’s mind is extremely narrow-minded and interest-driven.

 

 

Therefore, she really hasn’t made any close friends.

 

 

Although Claire is not extremely smart, she naturally knows her mother very well,

 

And she always feels that a person like her has nothing to do with concepts like the bosom friend.

 

At this time, Elaine also knew why her daughter questioned her, so she said unnaturally:

 

“Claire, you can’t look at your mother like you used to,”

 

 

“You have to look at your mother from a developmental perspective.” “It’s so easy to get along, whether it’s with those friends or with Charlie,”

 

“It’s not so pleasant to get along with, but don’t you think that mother is in a process of getting better now?”

 

Elaine was a little excited as she continued: “You said it yourself,”

 

 

“What is my attitude towards Charlie now? That’s why I can’t wait to dig my heart out!”

 

Claire saw that her mother was a little excited, and nodded quickly and said,

 

“Mom, you are right, it’s my eyes that don’t see your development…” After that, she quickly changed the subject and asked,

 

“By the way, mom, what does that sister of yours do?”

 

 

Elaine hurriedly said: “She immigrated with her son and daughters-in-law,” “And she is here to help them take care of the children.”

Then, Elaine explained: “By the way, your sister and mother are from the hometown folks!”

 

“Her hometown is not far from your grandmother’s house,”

 

 

Claire nodded and said: “Mom, I don’t know Charlie and this aunt.”

 

 

“It’s not appropriate to rashly visit someone’s house, and you know Charlie’s character.”

 

“He is not so social, or you can go by yourself. “ How about that…”

 

Chapter 4784

 

Elaine said solemnly: “Mom has already told you that this is a family gathering.”

 

“The older generation will know each other, and the younger generation,” “Will also get to know each other.”

Speaking, Elaine said very solemnly: “You two can’t say anything about this kind of thing, and you can’t let Mom go back!”

 

Claire looked at Charlie and asked, “Husband, what do you think…”

 

Charlie smiled slightly: “Since Mom has already made the arrangements, it is really inappropriate for us not to go.”

 

Elaine hurriedly said nodding as she blurted out:

 

 

“It’s still my good son-in-law who saves mom’s face at the critical moment!”

 

 

After that, she hit the iron while it was hot:

 

 

“Then this matter is settled, tomorrow afternoon at six o’clock, let’s go together,”

 

“Claire, you will take your class as normal tomorrow, my good son-in-law will go buy some gifts with me,”

 

“It’s our first time to visit someone’s house, it’s not good to go empty-handed.”

 

Claire saw that Charlie agreed, so it was not good to make further excuses. What else to say, so she nodded and said, “That’s fine.” …

 

 

The next afternoon.

 

 

Elaine called Charlie and drove around downtown Providence.

 

 

Elaine went to many gift shops, and finally, at the suggestion of Charlie,

 

 

Bought a set of exquisite tableware worth several hundred dollars as a souvenir.

 

Charlie felt that when visiting the house as an ordinary friend,

 

The gift must not be too expensive, otherwise, it would appear less pure.

 

 

Elaine also knew that at first glance, Myren’s family was a wealthy family,

 

 

And she was definitely not the one who lacked money,

 

 

So it was not so important for things to be expensive or cheap, and the main thing was her heart.

 

At half past five, the two picked up Claire at the gate of the school,

 

 

And then Charlie drove to the community where the other party lived,

 

 

According to the positioning sent to Elaine by the other party.

 

 

The destination is about a dozen kilometers away from the city center,

 

 

But the road conditions are very good, so the drive is very fast, and the whole journey took about 20 minutes.

 

This community is in Providence, a very high-end one. The buildings in the entire community are very sparse,

 

And the building’s appearance, greenery, and roads are very well maintained.

 

In addition, police cars on duty are parked on the main road points of entry and exits.

 

In the United States, the strength of the community that can be protected by the police on duty is extraordinary,

 

Because police duty is not free, on the contrary, the cost is very high,

 

So high that an average community simply cannot afford it.

 

 

According to the navigation, Charlie parked the car in front of a very elegant three-story villa.

 

At this time, the door inside the low fence opened, and a woman of the same age as Elaine,

 

That is, Myren Chen, who was very speculative with Elaine, greeted them from the door.

 

Seeing Elaine, Myren said very happily: “Oh Elaine, you’ve come!”

 

 

After that, she saw Charlie and Claire also get out of the car, and said with a smile:

 

“These two must be your daughter and son-in-law? Welcome, come and sit in the room!”

 

Myren’s enthusiasm made Charlie feel that she was a little deliberate.

 

 

But he didn’t think much about it. After Elaine had a few words with the other party,

 

She and Claire followed her into the villa.

 

 

Myren warmly invited Charlie’s family of three into the house.

 

 

At this time, in the living room, one could already smell the aroma of the food.

 

The interior decoration of the villa is very elegant.

 

 

 

Chapter 4785

 

At first glance, a lot of effort has been spent, even compared to Tomson’s first-class villa.

 

There are many photos of adults and children hanging on the walls of the home, and each photo is very warm.

 

Elaine looked around and gained a new understanding of Myren’s strength,

 

 

And then quickly introduced her to Claire and Charlie, and said with a smile,

 

“This is the person I often talk about, she is the vice-captain of our rampage team,”

 

“Sister Chen Chen, you have to call her Auntie Chen!”

 

 

After speaking, she said to Myren, “Sister Chen, this is my daughter Claire, next to her is my son-in-law Charlie Wade.”

 

Claire was polite as she said to Myren: “Hello Aunt Chen,”

 

 

“I take the liberty to disturb you!”

 

 

Myren said with a smile: “How come! Although I have known your mother for a short time,”

 

“Don’t mention how much we chat! I wanted you to come to my house as guests,”

 

“But your mother said that your husband went to Hong Kong for business some time ago,”

 

“So I thought about inviting you when your husband came back,”

 

 

“But I didn’t expect your mother to go back to China soon. I’m quite reluctant.”

 

Elaine couldn’t help but sighed: “Sister Chen, to tell the truth,”

 

 

“I really planned to stay in the United States until I go back to China with my daughter and son-in-law,”

 

“But I couldn’t help but feel homesick during this time. It’s amazing here, but I have only to go back alone.”

 

Myren nodded and said seriously: “I understand, I was just like you when I first came to the United States,”

 

“I was fresh for a few days, and then I thought about going back every day.”

 

 

“If it wasn’t to help my son and daughter-in-law with grandchildren, I would have run back long ago.”

 

Elaine smiled and nodded in agreement, in fact,

 

 

She didn’t have any sense of belonging to her hometown. For her, wherever she is comfortable, it is her home.

 

When she was in China, she had no money to live on.

 

 

When she came to the United States to live in a hotel with her daughter and son-in-law,

 

She regarded the hotel as her home. Now she has a necklace of the Goddess’ Dream in her hand and she can live her life using it.

 

Then, Elaine took out the gift she bought in the afternoon,

 

 

Handed it to Myren, and said with a smile, “Sister Chen, this is the first time I came to your house,”

 

“And I didn’t know what you liked, so I bought you a set of tableware, I hope you don’t find it disgusting.”

 

Myren hurriedly complained: “Look at you,”

 

 

“Coming here is just like coming to your own home, why do you need to buy, really…”

 

Elaine was also accustomed to this Chinese-style courtesy, and said with a smile:

 

“Oh, it is not expensive, just a little heart.”

 

 

Myren nodded and said with a smile: “Next time, don’t spend so much money, I’m really sorry to trouble you.”

 

At this time, a man about thirty years old with a woman came over, Saw Elaine, and smiled enthusiastically: “You should be Aunt Elaine.” “I have been listening to my mother mentioning you these days!”

 

Myren quickly introduced: “Elaine, let me introduce to you, this is my daughter-in-law,”

 

“Helma Sun, just call her Helma.”

 

 

After speaking, she introduced her daughter-in-law:

 

 

“Helma, this is Aunt Elaine, and the two next to her are her daughter and son-in-law.”

 

Helma greeted Claire and Charlie, and said with a smile,

 

 

“Sit down for a while, my father-in-law and my husband are cooking in the kitchen.”

 

Myren hurriedly said with a smile: “Come on,”

 

“Let’s sit on the sofa for a while, and they will call us when we can eat.” Elaine was not polite and said with a smile: “By the way, Myren,” “You don’t have a couple of grandchildren? Why can’t I see them?”

Myren said casually: “The two children went to Disney with their uncle’s family,”

 

“And they won’t be back until the day after tomorrow.”

 

 

Elaine asked in surprise: “Your family has relatives in the United States?”

 

 

“Yes.” Myren nodded and said, “The child’s uncle’s family lives in Los Angeles,”

 

“And my husband has a cousin, their family lives in California,” “And everyone moves around more frequently.”

 

Chapter 4786

 

With that said, Myren added: “Actually, our family doesn’t live in Providence very often.”

 

“Last year, my son’s business was here, and we moved from Chicago.” “After a while, we may have to move to New York again.” Elaine sighed: “It’s really frustrating to always move like this.”

 

Myren said casually: “It doesn’t matter if we move.”

 

 

“In the past few years, we have always moved to buy a house wherever we live,”

 

“Like the one we live in now. The house is the new house that I just bought last year.”

 

Elaine was amazed at the financial resources of Myren’s family,

 

 

And buying a house seemed to her to be like a play, and she mentioned it casually.

 

So she couldn’t help but ask: “Sister Chen, the housing prices in New York are not cheap, right?”

 

Myren smiled slightly: “Actually, it’s not bad.”

 

 

“In places where land is expensive, high housing prices also have their own value.”

 

“Buying a house in such a place has its own value. It’s not consumption, it’s an investment.”

 

Elaine couldn’t help but ask: “How much does it cost to buy a suite in New York?”

 

Myren thought about it, and said casually: “To buy a flat in Manhattan,”

 

 

“You have to prepare 10 to 20 million US dollars,”

 

 

“Along the Long Beach, the villa area starts at, at least 30 million to 50 million.”

 

Elaine was speechless and blurted out: “This is too expensive…”

 

 

“It’s okay,” Myren remembered that Elaine boasted that she lived in Tomson Villas and drives a Rolls-Royce,

 

And said with a smile: “Like your family’s big villa in Tomson, if you change it into US dollars,”

 

“You can also buy a very good house in New York.”

 

 

Elaine smiled. Nodding her head, she couldn’t help but feel a little inferior.

 

 

She feels that compared with Myren, she is still a lot worse.

 

 

Although she lives in a luxury house and drives a luxury car, none of the two belong to her.

 

Moreover, she has no real assets. It is nothing more than two goddess dream necklaces, that’s all.

 

But Myren’s situation is different. According to her,

 

 

She made a lot of money doing business in China in the early years.

 

 

Even after coming to the United States, investing in the U.S. stock market and real estate was also very rewarding.

 

She belongs to a standard strong woman genre.

 

 

She said that she gave her son’s start-up funds for his business in the United States,

 

So Elaine felt that she was rich and capable, and she was much better than herself.

 

This is also why Elaine wants to make friends with her.

 

 

Thinking of this, she couldn’t help sighing: “Myren, you have strength, you are much stronger than me.”

 

Myren said humbly: “I am actually lucky, and the family’s funds were not so generous in the past few years.”

 

“Mainly because I bought a few stocks of Chinese companies in the United States,”

 

“At the bottom of the past two years, and made almost twenty times.”

 

 

“Twenty times?!” Elaine felt dizzy, and blurted out: “What stocks can rise twenty times? Huh?!”

 

Myren said with a smile: “Several of our domestic new energy vehicle stocks fell to one dollar a share at the lowest point.”

 

“As the new energy concept exploded, and suddenly rushed to dozens of dollars at the peak.”

 

“It has risen forty or fifty times since then.”

 

 

“I think I was a late bargain hunter, and I made an earlier shot,”

 

 

“A4nd some were more powerful, and I made more than thirty times.”

 

 

Elaine was full of red eyes and sighed: “More than 30 times…”

 

 

“If you invest 10,000 and earn more than 300,000 if you invest 300,000, you can earn 100 million…”

 

After speaking, she quickly asked Myren: “Sister Chen, how much did you invest at that time?”

 

Myren said: “It’s not much, just 200,000.”

 

 

“Mother..” Elaine sighed: “This… this is more than 60 million!”

 

 

“It’s still US dollars… Myren, you are too good!”

 

“Next time there is something like this good thing, can you take me onboard with you too?”

 

Myren smiled slightly: “Okay if there is time in the future for your child to open a US dollar account for you,”

 

“I will take you to trade in US stocks.”

 

 

When Elaine heard this, she readily agreed: “That’s great, that’s great, thank you, Myren!”

 

“I’ll get one as soon as I get back to China!”

 

 

At this time, a middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing glasses, wearing an apron, and a gentleman walked out.

 

Seeing the beautiful and moving Claire, his pupils shrank suddenly,

 

 

And his expression was also weird. After a while, he quickly adjusted and said with a smile,

 

“Mom, the meal is ready, please come to the dining room!”

 

 

Chapter 4787

 

When Myren heard that the meal was ready, she immediately warmly invited Charlie’s family of three to go to the dining room.

 

At this time, in the dining room, there was a man in his 60s who was busy arranging dishes.

 

After Myren’s introduction, this man was her husband, Jason Man.

 

 

And the young man who just went to invite them to dinner is Myren’s son named Jimmy.

 

Jason was very enthusiastic. After inviting the family of three to sit down at the dinner table,

 

He asked Charlie with a smile, “What kind of wine do you like to drink?” “I have red wine and Maotai here.”

Charlie said politely, “I’m sorry Uncle Man, I have to drive, so I won’t drink.” Jason didn’t get angry after hearing this, and said with a smile, “It’s alright, don’t drink while driving.”

After speaking, he looked at his son Jimmy and said, “Jimmy,” “If you have nothing else to do at night, let’s have a drink?” Jimmy smiled and nodded: “Then have a drink.” Myren hurriedly urged: “You two drink less.”

 

Father and son, the two agreed, and then Jimmy took out a bottle of Maotai,

 

Opened it impatiently, and poured a glass for himself and his father. It can be seen that the father and son are both addicted to alcohol,

 

So from the moment, the wine bottle was opened and the fragrance of the wine wafted out,

 

The two of them seemed a little uncontrollable. However, although the two were greedy for wine,

 

Neither of them picked up the wine glass, but couldn’t help but look at Myren.

 

At this time, Myren smiled and said to Elaine:

 

 

“Elaine, ignore drinking, let’s just talk!”

 

 

Elaine didn’t like to drink, so she readily agreed.

 

 

During the meal, Myren remembered something and said to Elaine, “Elaine, what will your plane leave?”

Elaine hurriedly said, “Sunday night’s plane.”

 

 

Myren hurriedly said: “Oh, I have a sister who seems to be returning to China on the weekend,”

 

“And she is also leaving from New York. Maybe the two of you can be friends.”

 

Elaine asked in surprise: “Really? It’s great to have a companion,”

 

 

“I have to be in the air for more than ten hours, and I’ll be annoying anyone to death.”

 

“It’s best to have someone talk and chat.”

 

 

Myren took out her mobile phone and said, “I’ll ask her,”

 

 

“A few days ago, she said that she was going to return to China soon,”

 

 

“And I happened to ask her to take something for my dad, so I will go to New York to deliver it to her.”

 

After speaking, Myren added:

 

 

“I will ask her what her flight number is and if it is the same flight as yours,” “And if so, I will send you her contact information,”

“And I will contact her when you arrive in New York so that we can make friends with each other.”

 

Elaine naturally agreed and smiled: “Then ask her,”

 

 

“My flight number is CX845, and I have to fly to Hong Kong before connecting.”

 

Myren tapped on her fingertips and said, “Okay, I’ll help you.” “Will ask her, if it is the same flight, you will go together,” “She is going back to Guangdong Province,”

 

“And most likely she is going to Hong Kong as a connecting point.” Soon, Myren handed the mobile phone to Elaine and said with a smile: “Hey, look, she is also on this flight!”

Elaine took a closer look, and found that on the chat page, The other party replied to Myren with CX845 written on it.

 

Chapter 4788

 

 

She couldn’t help but said in surprise: “Mom, this is too coincidental.”

 

 

“Yes.” Myren said with a smile: “This sister is very powerful,”

 

“Their family specializes in import and export trade between China and the United States,”

 

“And their net worth is in billions, you know her, maybe it will help you in the future.”

 

Elaine said with joy: “That’s really great, sister Chen,”

 

 

“Go back and push her WeChat business card to me, I’ll add her.” “Okay.” Myren nodded and said, “Eat first, and I’ll tell her after dinner.” At this time, Jason and Jimmy had already started to exchange cups. The two seemed to love drinking.

 

The father raised it and told his son to go for one.

 

 

The two put down the glass after drinking,

 

 

And the son picked up the glass again and wanted to go with the father.

 

 

Jimmy’s wife didn’t care, she was playing with her mobile phone while eating food to herself,

 

And seldom spoke during the period.

 

 

However, what made Charlie uncomfortable was that although that Jimmy had been drinking,

 

His eyes were always quietly looking for opportunities to glance at his wife Claire.

 

Moreover, the look in his eyes was sullen, and he had a bad intention at first sight.

 

Charlie couldn’t help but return a warning look, and Jimmy finally calmed down a little.

 

The strange thing is that Jimmy’s wife occasionally raised her head to pick up vegetables,

 

And she could see that her husband peeked at Claire from time to time.

 

 

However, Charlie didn’t see any form of obstruction from her.

 

 

Normally on such occasions, even if his wife couldn’t be angry with her husband in public,

 

She would at least give him a wink to warn him,

 

 

Or give him a little gesture under the table to calm him down.

 

 

But this Helma doesn’t seem to care who Jimmy is looking at as if all this has nothing to do with her.

 

As a result, the atmosphere at the dinner table was a little strange.

 

 

Elaine and Myren were chatting enthusiastically, Jason and Jimmy were drinking in full swing,

 

While Helma only focused on playing with her mobile phone, leaving Charlie and Claire to look at each other.

 

After finally finishing the meal, Elaine and Myren chatted for a while, and then reluctantly prepared to leave.

 

Before leaving, Elaine did not forget to remind Myren:

 

 

“Sister Chen, remember to push me your friend’s WeChat account.”

 

Myren smiled: “Okay, I’ll push it to you.”

 

 

Chen said: “Drive slowly on the road and pay attention to safety.”

 

 

Charlie nodded and thanked him, then started the car and left Myren’s house.

 

On the way, Charlie said to Elaine: “Mom, why do I feel that Aunt Chen’s family is strange.”

 

“Is there?” Elaine said, “I don’t think it’s strange.”

 

 

Claire on the side however couldn’t help but say:

 

 

“Mom, I do think it’s weird, but I can’t tell you what’s weird.” “You should stay away from them in the future.” Elaine said: “Hey, I’m going back to China right now,”

 

“Maybe I won’t have the chance to meet her again in the future, even if I want to communicate more.”

 

Claire remembered something, and then warned:

 

 

“After you return to China, even if she wants to take you to invest in stocks,”

 

“You must be careful. Don’t promise, the U.S. stock market is very deep,” “And it’s possible to lose 90% in one day, so don’t buy randomly.” “Okay, okay, Mom got it!”

 

Elaine said, while she already had an idea in her heart.

 

After she planned to go back, she immediately sold the necklace,

 

 

Then exchanged the money for US dollars and opened a US stock account to learn stock trading with Myren.

 

This time, the experience of spending all the money and being forced to come to the United States made her understand one thing,

 

Chapter 4789

 

One cannot be without money at any time, otherwise,

 

 

Even if you live in a Tomson first-class product and drive a Rolls Royce, You should not be able to eat.

Therefore, she now desperately hopes to accumulate some capital for herself so that she can be more confident in the future.

 

However, she definitely wouldn’t say that in front of her daughter, So she said casually, “I’m just curious to ask, don’t worry,” “I won’t go to stocks, that kind of thing is just cutting leeks.”

 

Claire nodded and said with relief:

 

 

“You know, don’t make a dream of getting rich overnight!” Sending away the Elaine family.

The originally warm family of four suddenly became a little silent. Myren’s expression was a little grim, while the other three had a feeling,

 

That the performance was finally over and that they could finally rest and relax.

 

Myren pulled her face back to the room, sat down on the sofa, and raised her eyes to see Jason and Jimmy,

 

Raised her hand and smashed a glass at the feet of the two of them,

 

 

So scared that they both fell back in the same place jumping out of the way.

 

 

Immediately afterward, Myren scolded: “You two ba5tards, you fcuking know how to drink!”

 

“No matter what the fcuk, as long as you see wine,” “It’s the same as seeing your father, and if you smell it,” “You will be taken away. Both souls have been hooked!” “Don’t you two know what’s the matter?!”

 

“If you can’t get the fcuk to fix this stinky problem,” “Just give it to me and go where you came from!”

 

She then pointed at the three Helma, who was about ten years old, scolded coldly:

 

“And you! Just fcuking know how to play with your phone with your head down,”

 

“What’s the fun in a fcuking broken phone? Can you fcuking pay for playing with your phone!”

 

The three of them were scolded by surprise, and the young Jimmy explained nervously:

 

“Aunt Mei, don’t we think that you and the woman named Elaine are already talking about the same thing…”

 

“Going out in person, the three of us have no use for anything other than a foil,”

 

“It’s better to talk less than to talk more safely…”

 

 

“Fcuk you!” Myren said coldly: “It would be better if Elaine came by herself this time.”

 

“The key point is that she also brought her daughter and son-in-law.”

 

 

“What if they both see something?! Customers from Japan and South Korea can’t wait now.”

 

“There are no other mules available if something goes wrong with Elaine,”

 

 

“And the top blames you, I can’t spare you!”

 

 

The older Jason said quickly: “Sister Mei, I think that Elaine was fooled by you.”

 

“I’m stunned for a moment, this matter should be safe, and when the time comes,”

 

“Let me work harder after the meeting, and this will definitely happen.”

 

 

Myren said coldly: “I’m not worried about Elaine,”

 

 

“I’m worried that her daughter and son-in-law will do bad things.”

 

After speaking, Myren added: “I always thought that this woman Elaine said she lived in Aurous Hill, Tomson,”

 

“Driving a Rolls-Royce is bragging, but when I saw her say this today,”

 

 

“Her daughter and son-in-law showed no expression at all, and it should be true.”

 

Jason said in surprise: “If she can live in a place like Aurous Hill If she can afford a first-class Tomson Villa and a Rolls-Royce,”

 

“It proves that Elaine’s family background is not ordinary.” “Using her as a mule, shouldn’t there be an accident?” “Accident? What could happen?” Myren With a cold snort said, “The lease term for our house is almost up,”

 

“And the three-acre land in Providence can be considered as letting us play through it.”

 

“Just like those nomads, after one piece of grassland is eaten,”

 

 

Chapter 4790

 

“The next one will be replaced. I won’t come back in eight to ten years.” “Besides, we are all using fake identities. Who can find us?”

“Yeah!” Helma, who had not spoken, said quickly: “And we are not going for a direct delivery.”

 

“The delivery is handled by Aunt Xu. This is the firewall that Aunt Mei set up for us.”

 

“Even if something goes wrong, it will be Aunt Xu first.”

 

 

“What’s more, Aunt Xu’s family is in the United States. If something really happened to her,”

 

“She would definitely not dare to point us to it.”

 

 

“Besides, except for first-degree murder, it is basically impossible to be sentenced to death for other crimes.”

 

“If something really happened to her, it would be a life sentence at most.” “For the sake of the whole family, they will never give up on us,”

“Otherwise the government will definitely use her family to kill chickens and set an example.”

 

Myren nodded, her tone softened a little, and said lightly:

 

 

“It doesn’t matter if something happens to her, she doesn’t know.” “Even if they check our true identities, it will be difficult to find us.”

 

Jason asked again, “Aunt Mei if Elaine successfully takes the goods to Hong Kong,”

 

“Should we arrange for someone to tie her up again?”

 

 

“After all, her family is quite rich, so we can’t let it go in vain!”

 

 

Myren sneered: “That’s natural, let her help us take the second-hand goods,”

 

“It’s only a million dollars if we succeed if you tie her up,”

 

“Maybe you can knock out several million dollars! But we have to wait for her.”

 

“After successfully arriving in Hong Kong, let’s talk about it, if she is caught in New York, it will be useless.”

 

After that, Myren stood up and said, “I’m going to the Rampage, and there’s another one over there.”

 

“The old man who is visiting relatives in the United States has been flirting with me recently,”

 

“And he has to go back in two days. I feel that I should be able to win him with all my strength.”

 

“Prepare, go to the China Town area in Seattle to inspect and see if there is a suitable big house.”

 

“If they want to rent it, we will move to Seattle when I get this old man done.”

 

Jimmy hurriedly said, “Aunt Mei, Seattle is a bit too far?”

 

 

“It’s thousands of kilometers from east to west… “

 

 

Myren said coldly, “What do you know, every time you change places, you have to be as far away as possible!”

 

“After Seattle is over, you will temporarily leave the United States and go to Toronto and Vancouver for a while,”

 

“And will not return to the United States within this year.”

 

 

After she finished speaking, she stared at Jason and Jimmy, and said coldly,

 

“If you two become so addicted to alcohol,”

 

 

“I will not take you in the future, you should go back to northern Myanmar!

 

 

“The person hurriedly assured: “Don’t worry, we will never be greedy again…”

 

Myren then glared at Helma, who shivered in fright, and said repeatedly:

 

 

“Aunt Mei, don’t worry, in the future. I won’t play with my mobile phone anymore…”

 

Myren saw that the three of them had made promises, her expression softened a little,

 

And she said coldly, “I’m leaving, hurry up and clean up!”

 

 

At this moment, Jimmy received a message, he opened it and said quickly,

 

 

“Aunt Mei, last time the old lady Zhou’s blood type result for her son came out.”

 

“There is a patient in the United States who can match him, and the buyer offers 500,000 US dollars,”

 

“But he wants to complete the transplant as soon as possible, how do you think it will be arranged?”

 

“With it?” Myren’s eyes lit up, and she said in surprise:

 

 

“You tell him that if it is urgent, you must pay 800,000 US dollars,”

 

 

“Pay a deposit of 400,000 US dollars first, and you can go to Mexico for surgery next week,”

 

“And the rest 400,000, and let the family pay it off before leaving the operating table.”

 

Jimmy hurriedly said, “Auntie, although the buyer’s economic situation is not bad, the 800,000 dollars may be a little difficult…”

 

Myren said as she scolded with contempt: “Dmn, if you are in trouble, find a way!”

 

“What he wants is the heart, not the kidney! In order to save him,”

 

 

“The old lady has to take someone else’s life, and $800,000 is cheap for him!”

 

Chapter 4791

 

She continued: “And he wants so urgently. After the heart is removed, I’m not sure if other organs will be sold on time.”

 

“If he’s not in a hurry, I can still look for a buyer for the liver and kidney.” “Since you are in a hurry, you have to cover the damage for me,” “You tell him, deal at this price, whether he likes it or not!”

 

With that, Myren waved her hand and said coldly, “Call him now!”

 

 

Hearing Myren’s order, Jimmy nodded quickly, took out his mobile phone,

 

 

Found a contact named “Customer 15”, and called the other party. A weak voice came from the other end of the phone, and he asked, “Hello, have you found a suitable match for me?”

 

Jimmy snorted and said lightly, “The match has been found, and the other party is strong and healthy,”

 

“After the transplant is successful, you will be guaranteed to have no problem for 20 to 30 years.”

 

“If you want to transplant as soon as possible, you can go to Mexico for surgery next week for $800,000.”

 

Hearing these words, he immediately said, “Didn’t you agree on $500,000?”

 

Jimmy said disdainfully, “The $500,000 is the price of carpooling,”

 

 

“And it’s the price of a private car. It will take another month or two.”

 

 

“This…” The other party became anxious and blurted out: “But I… I can’t wait that long… “

 

That’s your problem.” Jimmy said coldly: “Anyway, I’ve made it clear to you,”

 

“You can decide whether to do it or not. Anyway, you’re not the only one in the queue,”

 

“You can think slowly, I’ll give the next one in line a call.”

 

 

When the other party heard this, he panicked and said quickly,

 

 

“Don’t, I’ll try to find a way to collect the money next week…”

 

 

Jimmy snorted and said: “Tomorrow, you will prepare 400,000 yuan first.”

 

 

“When the money arrives, I will arrange an operation time for you.”

 

After that, he hung up the phone directly.

 

 

After hanging up, he immediately said to Myren, “Auntie, the client agreed.” “Okay.”

As soon as the call was made, Myren smiled and said to the other party, “Sister Zhou, you asked me to inquire, and now I have a reply…” “Yes, the results of the physical examination have also come out.”

 

“Your son’s results show that he is very healthy and there is no problem…” “Adoption will be done, you don’t have to worry about this, I am here!”

 

“I have already said hello to my friend, let him go in and start from the senior seaman…”

 

“Oh, no thanks, no thanks, what are you being polite to me? Really…”

 

 

“Salary… I heard that it starts at $5,000 a month, including various subsidies, he can get $6,000…”

 

“Yes… you didn’t listen wrong, it’s six thousand dollars…” “It’s a lot of money, but it’s also hard work.”

“They have to go out for ten or eight months without being home.”

 

 

“Once the ship is out in the sea, they lose contact with family. It’s hard work.”

 

“Well, don’t be afraid of hard work. Their company will have a ship leaving the port next week.”

 

“If there is no problem with your son, he can board the ship next week.”

 

 

“I will board the ship from Mexico next week, wait for me.”

 

 

“In two days, I will give you an address, and then you can let him go directly to Mexico to report!”

 

“Oh, you really don’t need to thank me, we are all fellow villagers, and we should help each other,”

 

“So you can wait for my news!”

 

 

After answering the phone, Myren wiped a cruel smile on the corner of her mouth.

 

This old lady Zhou, she met at a restaurant in Providence.

 

 

The old lady is quite old and a cleaner in the restaurant.

 

 

When Myren was eating, she chatted with her a few words and learned that her son had been unemployed for a year.

 

Chapter 4792

 

There are too many ways, and they couldn’t find a suitable job, so Myren has a plan for such people.

 

Once she encounters this kind of person who wants to find a job to support the family,

 

She will use the high-paying crew as bait to coax them to Mexico,

 

 

Where they will murder the target and then resell the organs.

 

 

Moreover, she specially designed a serial plan.

 

She first told the other party that she had this channel to help introduce them.

 

After attracting the other party with a high salary,

 

 

She also pretended to ask a friend to do a free medical examination for the other party.

 

She also made up a pretext and say a medical report must be presented on board.

 

The other party will naturally not doubt it, plus the free medical examination is not done for nothing,

 

So she directly does a comprehensive medical examination in the United States.

 

During the physical examination, these devils have already started to look for matching patients

 

who need organs. Once the matching is successful,

 

 

They will start negotiating the price. After the price is negotiated, they will immediately coax the target to Mexico.

 

The reason why Mexico is chosen is that the law and order is chaotic,

 

 

There are many gangs, and there are many areas that the police can’t reach.

 

Whether it is murder, surgery, or dealing with corpses, it is much easier than the United States and Canada.

 

Moreover, after a person disappears from Mexico,

 

 

Family members generally do not notice anything unusual,

 

Because they will let the other party tell the family that they are about to board the ship,

 

And they will not be able to contact them for the next few months.

 

 

After a year and a half, or even longer, when the family members could not wait for news and realized that something is wrong,

 

It is no longer possible to find this person.

 

 

In this way, enough time can be left for Myren and others.

 

 

And a person like Myren, as long as it’s money, no matter how dark or dirty she gets, she doesn’t care.

 

In addition to this kind of thing, she also specially selects compatriots who come to visit relatives in the United States,

 

And used a serial scheme to induce them to become mules for transporting prohibited items.

 

If they are caught in the United States, they will basically be imprisoned for life.

 

If they are caught in China, they will basically die.

 

 

If they succeeded by luck, the other party would have nothing in return at all,

 

And they would not even know that they had walked before the gate of hell.

 

 

And when Myren achieves her desired goal in one place,

 

 

She will start over in another place and with a different identity.

 

Therefore, those who have helped her bring goods but are kept in the dark,

 

 

And want to continue to maintain friendship with Myren,

 

 

They will suddenly find that this person has suddenly disappeard from the world,

 

After a certain day, and can no longer find any news related to her.

 

 

Using this kind of deception, Myren has obtained huge returns for herself,

 

 

And at the same time send many innocent people to prison, and even send them to the gallows.

 

But she doesn’t care about the fate and life and death of these people at all.

 

For her, money is the only thing worth paying attention to. Everything else can make way for money.

 

The reason why Myren likes to coax these amateurs to help is not only that these amateurs only spend their feelings,

 

Not money, but more importantly, because these amateurs don’t know anything,

 

Their whole person’s state will be extremely natural, so they are in when facing the customs officers and security personnel,

 

They will not show the slightest tension and unnaturalness at all.

 

 

Even a person who has undergone professional training cannot achieve,

 

 

The natural state is when an amateur is completely in the dark.

 

Therefore, such an amateur will have a much higher success rate in customs clearance.

 

Moreover, by creating a successful person, a close eldest sister, and a helpful person,

 

Myren can easily make the target person like Elaine become friends with her.

 

She always feels that such a successful woman can become friends with her in the future.

 

Surely there are only advantages and no disadvantages.

 

 

As everyone knows, it is this kind of mentality that makes Myren’s success rate in pulling people into the water surprisingly high.

 

Anyone who can get to know Myren well will basically fall into the trap she carefully prepared.

 

And right now, Myren’s number one prey is Elaine!

 

Chapter 4793

 

The family of three returned to the hotel,

 

And Elaine received the business card information pushed by Myren.

 

The other party’s nickname is “Grateful Heart”.

 

Judging from the profile picture,

 

It is probably a woman in her 40s who is very well maintained.

 

Moreover, the photo of the profile picture was taken on a very luxurious private jet.

 

After all, Elaine is also a person who has taken a private jet.

 

The luxurious trip to the United States is unforgettable for her.

 

Therefore, when she saw the profile picture of this woman,

 

She instinctively thought that this woman must be very powerful.

 

So, she silently returned to her room, added the other party as a friend, And wrote, “Hello, I’m Sister Chen’s friend.”

 

After the message was sent, the other party quickly approved her friend’s application.

 

Then the other party sent her a smiling face, followed by a voice message:

 

“Hello, are you Elaine Ma?”

 

Elaine quickly replied: “It’s me, sister Chen should have told you. Right?” “I am flying from New York to China via Hong Kong this Sunday,”

 

The other party replied: “Oh, that’s great, then we should be on the same flight,”

 

“By the way, are you traveling first class or economy?”

 

Elaine hurriedly said: “My son-in-law bought me a first-class cabin.”

 

The other party smiled and said, “That’s good, I also bought a first-class one.”

 

“Let’s check in together after we meet at the airport, we can do it then. Choose a seat closer.”

 

“Okay, okay.” Elaine agreed with a smile, and then asked, “I don’t know what your name is?”

 

The other party replied, “My surname is Zong, and my name is Phaedra Zong.”

 

Elaine smiled and said: “Oh, this surname is not common!”

 

The other party smiled and said: “Thank you,”

 

“One of my cousins is in the beverage business and is very famous in China. You should have heard of him.”

 

Saying that the other party sent an encyclopedia of characters, Elaine clicked in and took a look, almost not scared at all!

 

In the encyclopedia, the rich man surnamed Zong is a famous beverage king.

 

His family assets exceed 100 billion, and that is still in US dollars!

 

Elaine was overwhelmed with turbulent waves, and couldn’t help but ask:

 

“My mother, is this man your relative?”

 

“Yes.” The woman who claimed to be Phaedra said very modestly:

 

“But we are both distant relatives and are not that close,”

 

“And our family’s business is not as big as his.”

 

“Their family assets have already exceeded 100 billion US dollars.” “Our family is worth only a few billion US dollars.”

 

“No, the difference is too far, compared with others, it is really a difference between clouds and mud,”

 

“And it is not worth mentioning.”

 

After speaking, the other party said: “If you didn’t mention that my surname is very rare,”

 

“I will not tell you. Speaking of this relationship, after all,”

 

“They are distant relatives, and I always use them to talk about things, and it seems that I am with a bit fake appearance.”

 

Hearing the other party’s remarks, Elaine’s deep in her heart felt a sense of admiration.

 

In her opinion, some people’s modesty is false modesty and true pride,”

 

“While some people’s modesty is true modesty and not proud, and Phaedra is the latter.

 

Even though she is already worth billions of dollars,

 

She still says she is worthless. This kind of humility is unheard of.

 

Elaine couldn’t help sighing in her heart:

 

“The gap between this person and other people is really big!”

 

“I was crazy about carrying a basic Hermes and taking a private plane drawn by a lottery.”

 

Chapter 4794

 

Elaine continued: “I didn’t expect her to have a value of billions of dollars and still act so low-key.”

 

While sighing, she suddenly remembered something and thought to herself,

 

“She is already so rich, why doesn’t she take a private jet?” Thinking of this, she was ready to ask a question.

 

It’s not because she has doubts about Phaedra’s identity,

 

But because she feels that if the other party really has a private jet,

 

Or can afford a private jet, wouldn’t she be able to rub off for a while?

 

Just when she was about to ask, the other party sent another message,

 

Elaine hurriedly clicked to check, and the other party said in his voice:

 

“Oh, since you are Sister Chen’s friend, you should stay at my house with me.”

 

“This will save you the trouble. Anyway, for me, it is the same to pull one private jet or two,”

 

“But this time period is really unfortunate because my plane has reached the regular maintenance level.”

 

“The flight time has already been flown to Georgia for maintenance,”

 

“And Gulfstream has a backlog of planes recently, so they won’t be able to come back in a while.”

 

Elaine was slightly disappointed when she heard this,

 

But also felt that others, sure enough, they are strong and have their own private jets.

 

This is something that ordinary people can not have.

 

Thinking of the other party’s mention of Gulfstream, she smiled and said,

 

“Oh, your family’s private jet is also a Gulfstream?”

 

“When I came to the United States this time, I booked a Gulfstream G650 too.”

 

“The plane is really good and flies fast. It’s stable, and the environment inside is also first-class!”

 

The other party laughed: “It can’t be said to be first-class, in a private jet, it’s average.”

 

After speaking, the other party said: “I’m sorry, Elaine, I have to deal with something at this moment,”

 

“The person in charge of the Citibank New York branch is visiting me at my home,”

 

“I have to entertain them, and we will talk when you arrive in New York!”

 

Elaine admired her, even more, when she heard it.

 

Citibank Elaine still knows, which itself is a multinational bank headquartered in New York.

 

More importantly, she once suffered a big loss in Citibank.

 

When she heard Citibank, she felt cold in her back and sore in her right leg. So, she quickly said, “It’s alright, you’ll be busy first,” “And I’ll contact you when I get to New York!”

 

After saying this, the other party gave Elaine a handshake expression, and then she didn’t send any more messages.

 

Elaine didn’t say anything, but quickly clicked on the other party’s Moments and scrolled down a little bit.

 

It doesn’t matter if you look at it,

 

For Elaine, it’s like a knife pulling her b u t t and opening his eyes!

 

This woman’s circle of friends is almost full of all kinds of tours, eating, drinking, and having fun.

 

Some were shot on private jets, some were shot on luxury yachts,

 

And it seems like she always likes to ride horses, play golf, and run around the world.

 

She even went to the North and South Poles on a scientific research ship! Elaine looked at the colorful life of the other party, and sighed inwardly: “Damn, it’s the same life, how can people live so unrestrainedly,”

 

“But I have to spend most of my fcuking life with that ba5tard worthless man,”

 

“The most beautiful time of my life has already gone…”

 

When she sighed, Elaine didn’t realize that she had fallen deeper and deeper into this scam.

 

Moreover, she didn’t notice that although there are many pictures of this woman’s circle of friends,

 

There are not many who really show her face.

 

Moreover, many of the pictures of scenic spots around the world that she posted are actually found on the Internet.

 

As long as Elaine takes a little thought, downloads all these landscape pictures to her mobile phone,

 

And then uses a picture search engine to search, and she can find the real origin of these pictures.

 

It’s a pity that although she is not a good person, her understanding of the world is relatively simple,

 

And her understanding of mobile phones, the Internet, and social software is too superficial,

 

And she does not have basic dialectical skills.

 

And the more such a person is like this, the easier it is to be targeted by people with bad intentions!

 

Chapter 4795

 

The time soon arrived on Friday.

 

Because she was leaving for New York today,

 

Elaine got up early in the morning and started packing her suitcases.

 

Now, she is already on the verge of returning home.

 

It was finally in the afternoon. After Claire was out of class, Charlie drove Elaine and picked up Claire at the school gate. The three of them drove directly to New York.

 

According to Charlie’s plan, after arriving in New York on Friday night, They would take Elaine for a walk around New York’s night scene,

 

Take a look at the Statue of Liberty, and take her around the city on Saturday.

 

After shopping on the other day, she can be taken to the airport in the afternoon.

 

For Elaine, although this time in the United States is short,

 

It is a long trip, and she had to buy some local souvenirs and specialties. On the way to New York, Elaine sat alone in the back row,

 

Took out her mobile phone, and sent a message to Phaedra, Informing her that she was arriving in New York tonight. Phaedra quickly replied with a voice.

 

In order not to be heard by Charlie and her daughter, Elaine converted the voice into text.

 

The text shows: “Elaine, this time you are in New York.”

 

“As the host, I originally planned to treat you to a big meal and show you around,”

 

“But because I am going back to China in the next two days, there are many things that have to be done before leaving,”

 

“So I’m very busy, I’m really sorry… Or else after we arrive in Hong Kong,”

 

“Don’t rush back to the mainland, I happen to have a villa on Shixun Road in Hong Kong,”

 

“You hang out with me in Hong Kong for a few days,”

 

“Then stay at my house, give me a chance to do my best as a host,” “And then you can go back to the mainland after a few days of fun. Since the content of speech recognition is displayed bit by bit, When Elaine saw the first half, she was a little disappointed,

 

But when she saw the second half, she was suddenly excited again.

 

She couldn’t help but ponder in her heart: “I’ve grown up so much, and I’ve never been to Hong Kong.”

 

“This time I’m going to Hong Kong for a transfer,” “And I’ll only stay for a few hours when I land.”

 

“Since there is such a good opportunity, it is better to spend a few days in Hong Kong.”

 

“Anyway, this Phaedra has money, and I will eat and drinks with her. I’ll be wronged if I miss this opportunity…”

 

Thinking of this, she happily agreed, and quickly replied:

 

“Okay! Anyway, I don’t have anything important to do when I go back,”

 

“Why don’t I just stay in Hong Kong for a few days, and then I’ll give you more money trouble.”

 

The other party quickly replied: With Sister Chen’s relationship, you are welcome anytime,”

 

“So let’s talk about it first, I still have something to do here,” “Let’s wait until the airport and have a good chat!”

 

“No problem. Elaine happily replied two words,” “And then asked Charlie pretending to be curious:

 

“Oh, good son-in-law, didn’t you just come back from Hong Kong? Do you know where Shi Xun Dao is?

 

Charlie asked in surprise: “Mom, why did you suddenly remember to ask this?”

 

Elaine lied: “Didn’t I just read the circle of friends,” “A friend said that this place is very famous,”

 

“This is the first time I have heard of it, so I will ask you about it.

 

Chapter 4796

 

Charlie didn’t think much about it, and replied casually, “Shi Xun Dao is a luxury residential area in Hong Kong.”

 

“The most expensive houses in Hong Kong are basically there,” “And they are also the richest people in Hong Kong.”

 

“Mom! When Elaine heard this, she immediately exclaimed: “This place is so powerful!”

 

While speaking, she admired Phaedra’s strength a little more.

 

She didn’t realize that the liar had used special words and methods before meeting her.

 

In her heart, an indestructible rich person’s image has been established.

 

Now she is so excited, that she begins to plan her itinerary for the next period of time,

 

First having a good time in New York for two days,

 

And then flying to Hong Kong, and then going to the most expensive and rich area there, and enjoying a few days.

 

At that time, she must post more Moments,

 

And let the people in Moments take a good look at her unrestrained lifestyle.

 

…

 

This time Charlie chose the Wade family’s Shangri-La Hotel in New York.

 

Issac instructed the hotel in advance to reserve a presidential suite for Charlie.

 

After checking in, Charlie took Claire and Elaine to have dinner at the hotel, And then took Elaine to visit the night scene of New York with Claire. While Claire was helping Elaine take a photo with the Statue of Liberty, Charlie walked aside and called Stella.

 

When the call was connected, Stella said respectfully at the other end, “Good evening, Mr. Wade.”

 

Charlie said directly, “Miss Fei, I’m calling to let you know that I’ve already arrived in New York.”

 

“If there is no accident, I will visit your house tomorrow night,”

 

“You can inform Mr. Fei and let him wait at home.”

 

Stella said excitedly: “That’s great! After I shared the news with grandfather he has been very excited about your coming to New York,”

 

“And he was just asking me when you will arrive in New York.”

 

After speaking, she hurriedly asked: “Mr. Wade, when will you come tomorrow night?

 

Charlie smiled slightly and said, “Tomorrow night around eight o’clock.”

 

Stella said excitedly: “Okay, tomorrow night, I will have someone prepare the banquet in advance!”

 

“Don’t bother.” Charlie said: ” I came with my wife and mother-in-law this time,”

 

“And I will come there after eating with them tomorrow night,”

 

“I won’t be there for too long, so you don’t need to prepare anything.”

 

Stella said with some regret: “You came so far away, and you are not eating here.”

 

“I am really sad to have dinner at home…”

 

“It’s fine.” Charlie said calmly, “I’m coming to New York this time to send my mother-in-law back.”

 

“She’s leaving on the flight the day after tomorrow,”

 

“So I thought of meeting the Old man, just don’t worry too much about the formalities.”

 

As soon as Stella heard that Charlie’s mother-in-law was on the flight the day after tomorrow,

 

She knew that it must be an ordinary airline, so she hurriedly said:

 

“Mr. Wade, the Fei family has several business jets and private jets at the New York airport.”

 

“I will arrange a special plane to take your mother-in-law back.”

 

Charlie said without hesitation: “You don’t have to. When she came here, a special plane was already arranged for her,”

 

“So there is no need for it while she is going back.”

 

“My mother-in-law does not understand her routines.”

 

“She still has to be a little bit more down-to-earth, otherwise she will float too much,”

 

“And with her character, if she floats too high, I don’t know what she will fall into in the future.”

 

Stella couldn’t help but whispered a laugh when she heard this.

 

In fact, when she was in China, she investigated Charlie and Charlie’s wife’s family.

 

Although she had no contact with Elaine, she had already learned a lot about her wonderful deeds.

 

So, she didn’t insist any longer, smiled, and said,

 

“Mr. Wade, I will be waiting for your visit at home tomorrow!”

 

The next day, Charlie and Claire accompanied Elaine to move around New York for a day.

 

Chapter 4797

 

During lunch, Charlie talked to the two of them.

 

There was a client in New York who wanted to ask him to talk about something at night,

 

But they didn’t think much about it. After all, Charlie’s “business” is very good now,

 

And the two of them have long been psychologically prepared.

 

Later he accompanied the two of them to dinner,

 

Then drove the two back to the hotel by car,

 

And then drove to the Fei family’s private manor on Long Island. Originally, he just wanted to come over to see Mr. Fei, and in front of Stella,

 

Give him a promise he dreamed of, and at the same time let him have a lifetime of unswerving support for Stella.

 

But what Charlie didn’t expect was that, knowing that he was coming, Mr. Fei notified everyone in the Fei family last night,

 

Ordering all the immediate family members of the Fei family, no matter where they are,

 

They must rush back to Fei’s family to meet Charlie tonight and welcome him.

 

After all, Douglas was the number two person in the Fei family,

 

So no one dared to violate his order without Stella expressing any objection.

 

So, when Charlie drove into the Fei family manor,

 

He was surprised to find that the people on both sides of the road were all the Fei family members.

 

At the end of the road, standing respectfully and waiting, were Stella and Douglas.

 

As soon as Charlie stopped the car, Douglas came to the door with the help of Stella.

 

After Charlie got off the car, he was the first to take the lead in bowing, And said respectfully, “Welcome Mr. Wade to the Fei family!”

 

The Fei family members around him also said in unison, “Welcome Mr. Wade to the Fei family!”

 

In the crowd, Charlie also saw Douglas’s eldest son, Randal’s grandfather Dawson, and Randal’s father, Adam Fei. The two of them stood in the crowd at this time,

 

With the same respectful and humble expressions on their faces,

 

And they could no longer see the arrogance and domineering of the past.

 

In addition, there are some unfamiliar faces that seem to have not been seen before.

 

Charlie didn’t expect that he just came to see Douglas and Stella, but the Fei family made such a big scene.

 

He said in surprise: “Everyone, is this battle not a little too grand?”

 

Douglas looked at Charlie and said respectfully,

 

“Mr. Wade, you are the benefactor of the Fei family, I learned you are coming,”

 

“Everyone in the Fei family attaches great importance to it, and dare not give any negligence!”

 

Charlie waved his hand and said indifferently:

 

“I will interact more and more frequently with the Fei family in the future, you don’t need to go out of the way.”

 

After speaking, he said to Douglas: “Mr. Fei, I’m here this time mainly to talk to you and Miss Fei.”

 

“I wonder if we can move to a place where we can talk quietly?”

 

Douglas said quickly: “No problem, then please come to the study, Mr. Wade!”

 

Immediately, Stella supported Douglas and walked into the villa with Charlie.

 

The other Fei family members stood there one by one.

 

They knew that Charlie had something to discuss with the old man and Stella,

 

And they were definitely not qualified to follow.

 

After Randal was executed, Charlie became the most irresistible existence in the eyes of the Fei family,

 

So they are now standing in the same place, waiting for Charlie to come out,”

 

Then respectfully send him off of the Fei family estate.

 

And Charlie came to the study with his grandfather and grandson. When the three of them walked to the precious bookcase,

 

Douglas specifically said, “Mr. Wade, Stella is now the head of the Fei family,”

 

“And I also passed on the ownership of this bookcase to her,”

 

“So please sit in the distinguished guest seat directly opposite Stella!”

 

Chapter 4798

 

Charlie nodded lightly, he understood what Mr. Fei was saying,

 

And he just wanted to tell him that he had completely and unreservedly handed over the Fei family’s power to Stella.

 

The chair configuration of this bookcase is a bit particular. Since there is only one person on the couch in the master seat,

 

The couch is much wider than the guest seat opposite, and it is also ten centimeters higher.

 

The intention of this design is the same as that of the emperor’s dragon chair,

 

In order to highlight the status of the head of the family.

 

Stella said nervously at this time: “Mr. Wade, you are here, how dare I can sit higher than you…”

 

“Please sit on the master seat!”

 

Charlie smiled slightly, lightly waved his hand, and said,

 

“You are the owner of this house, no matter who comes here,”

 

“It’s the same, so you are the biggest here, and I, a guest, can’t be a host.” He then pulled away the seat opposite her and sat straight down.

 

Stella didn’t know what to do, but Douglas, who was on the side, said, “Stella, you should follow Mr. Wade’s instructions.”

 

“Mr. Wade is right. You are the head of the Fei family. No one else is qualified to sit there.”

 

Stella had no choice but to bite the bullet and sit down.

 

In fact, the etiquette of the Chinese people is the most important.

 

Just like at the dinner table, whoever has a higher status, when toasting,”

 

“their wine glass is higher if someone has insufficient qualifications and strength,”

 

“And still holds the wine glass high, maybe he will be taught a lesson on the spot.

 

Stella didn’t want her seat to be higher than Charlie’s, and couldn’t help but feel annoyed:

 

“Why didn’t I think of this earlier, if I had thought about it earlier,”

 

“I would have replaced all the seats with the same built… It seems I can only pay attention next time…”

 

After Stella was seated, Douglas slowly sat next to Charlie.

 

At this moment, while he was full of expectations, he couldn’t help but feel a little nervous.

 

So, he couldn’t help but ask Charlie: “Mr. Wade, I don’t know why you are here tonight?”

 

Charlie smiled lightly: “Thanks to the help of Stella and the Fei family during this time,”

 

“They solved a lot of difficult things, so I came here this time mainly to thank you.”

 

Stella said quickly: “Mr. Wade…It is an honor for the Fei family to be able to help you, how can we afford the thank you…”

 

Charlie waved his hand: “As long as I have been helped by others,”

 

“I must be grateful. This is the way of life that my parents taught me since I was a child.”

 

After speaking, he looked at Douglas and said seriously,

 

“Mr. Fei, when we were coming back from Hong Kong,”

 

“I asked Miss Fei if there was anything I needed to help.”

 

“Miss Fei said that she had no other worries except for your health,”

 

“So I came here this time mainly because At Miss Fei’s request, I will solve some urgent problems for you.”

 

When Stella heard this, she knew that Charlie was asking for favors for her.

 

When Douglas heard these words, he was a little more moved for his granddaughter.

 

In addition, he is also looking forward to Charlie’s next statement.

 

He doesn’t expect Charlie to give him a rejuvenation pill, but he thinks he can still think about it.

 

Just when he was looking forward to it, Charlie said:

 

“Mr. Fei, we have known each other for so long, so I won’t prolong it with you.”

 

“Since Miss Fei is most worried about your health, then I make a statement here today,”

 

“As long as you can support Miss Fei in the management of the Fei family, in return,”

 

“I will guarantee your life for another ten years!” Douglas was immediately excited and asked quickly: “Wade… ..Mr. Wade…what you said…is what you said true?!”

 

Charlie nodded and said sternly: “What I promise here must be done.”

 

Douglas burst into tears in an instant. Ten years, this promise was more important to him than Mount Tai!

 

So he stood up, clasped his fists, and respectfully said:

 

“Thank you Mr. Wade for your kindness, your great kindness, I will never forget it!”

 

After saying that, he wanted to kneel down.

 

Charlie reached out his hand to stop him at this time, and said seriously,

 

“Mr. Fei, don’t be in a hurry to thank me, I have another condition, you must agree.”

 

Douglas hurriedly said: “Mr. Wade, please tell me, not to mention one condition,”

 

“Even if there are ten or a hundred, I will never hesitate!”

 

Charlie said lightly, “I want you to completely give up bidding for Rejuvenation Pill from now on!”

 

Chapter 4799

 

“Give up the rejuvenation pill?”

 

Hearing Charlie’s words, Douglas’s expression was startled at first,

 

And then he asked in a little panic: “Mr. Wade…you…why did you bring this up?…”

 

Charlie looked at him and said very indifferently:

 

“If the auction continues next year, Mr. Fei do you think with your economic strength,”

 

“Can you successfully auction the final rejuvenation pill?”

 

“This …” Douglas couldn’t help recalling the auction scene at that time,

 

His limit was only 200 billion US dollars, but Marshal An’s asking price was almost double his own.

 

“If Rejuvenation Pill is still at this price next year, I can’t afford it anyway,”

 

“Not to mention that I can’t sacrifice the interests of the entire Fei family for my own selfish interests.”

 

“This matter has already given me a very, very painful experience last time.”

 

“The lessons learned, so, in the sense of reason, I can’t make the same mistake a second time.

 

This also means that he basically loses the qualification to compete for the rejuvenation pill.

 

However, for him, even if he couldn’t compete for a whole rejuvenation pill, He could at least compete for the fourth or half.

 

If he succeeded in winning one of them, he would at least be able to live an extra three to five years.

 

Even if Charlie has promised to keep him alive for another ten years, There will never be too many things like raising his hand.

 

If he really let him give up the competition for the rejuvenation pill.

 

That would be equivalent to cutting off an important way to increase life expectancy.

 

Just when he was hesitating, Charlie said coldly: “Mr. Fei you need to understand one thing,”

 

“Whether the Rejuvenation Pill auction will be held normally in the future depends on my personal preference,”

 

“And someday I might decide that I don’t want to do this again,” “People all over the world have nowhere to buy the rejuvenating pills,” “And at that time, you will find that only my promise is truly valuable.” Charlie’s words made Douglas realize in an instant.

 

At the same time, he also understood that Charlie came to find his true purpose this time.

 

Charlie promised to keep him alive for another ten years, that is,

 

To let him fully assist Stella, and at the same time give up the entire Fei family to bid for Rejuvenation Pill.

 

As for the Rejuvenation Pill auction, it is entirely up to Charlie to open it or not.

 

Let’s not say whether there are many Rejuvenation Pill auctions, and the more the auctions are,

 

The fewer the auctions. Just speaking of Charlie’s current financial resources,

 

It may not take long for him to look down on the income from the auction of the Rejuvenation Pill.

 

Whether it is sold or not sold, he has no control over it.

 

If Charlie really cuts off this road, wouldn’t he have no chance?

 

Thinking about it, Charlie’s condition to keep him alive for another ten years is indeed the best choice.

 

As long as he cooperates well, this matter will be absolutely safe, and there will be no variables.

 

Thinking of this, Douglas bent his knees, knelt on the ground, and said gratefully,

 

“Mr. Wade is so kind, I will never forget it!”

 

Charlie nodded slightly and took out the half pill, prepared in advance from his pocket.

 

Taking the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill, he said, “Mr. Fei, I see how weak your body is.”

 

“You should take this half Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill first.”

 

“After you take it, you will live for the next two or three years. It’s very easy.” Douglas was immediately pleasantly surprised.”

 

“Although Charlie’s previous half Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill saved his life,

 

Because he was too weak at the time, the medicinal power did not make his body feel easy.

 

It can be said that the whole person still has a feeling of dying.

 

Chapter 4800

 

It’s just that his age is here, even through ordinary means of convalescence,

 

It is impossible to make any improvement in his physical condition.

 

Therefore, for him at present, the only really effective ones are,

 

Charlie’s Rejuvenation Pill and Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill.

 

Now, Charlie took out half of the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving pill for him. For Douglas, it was like helping in the snow!

 

Under the ecstasy, Douglas immediately held his hands above his head while trembling, and said respectfully,

 

“I’m going to thank Mr. Wade for the medicine!”

 

Charlie put the medicinal pill in his palm, and said lightly,

 

“Mr. Fei you don’t have to be so polite, just get up and take the medicine first.”

 

Douglas didn’t dare to get up, but knelt on the ground and,

 

Took the Blood Dispersing Heart Saving Pill and carefully placed it in his mouth.

 

Half of the medicinal pill melted in the mouth, and turned into a warm current that went straight into his lower abdomen,

 

And then flowed through his meridians to the whole body.

 

It was only for a moment that Douglas felt that his physical condition was much better.

 

He had been inconvenient to act before, but now, he immediately felt that his body was much more relaxed.

 

Just when he fell into ecstasy and carefully experienced the indescribable joy in his body,

 

Charlie in front of him said, “Mr. Fei, take care of your body, and in two years,”

 

“I will prepare for you another half of Blood Dispersing Heart Saving.”

 

Douglas said gratefully: “Thank you, Mr. Wade, for your concern,”

 

“And I will pay more attention to health preservation in the future, and live up to Mr. Wade’s entrustment.”

 

Charlie nodded, stretched out his hand to help him up, and then he said indifferently:

 

“Okay, it’s already late, so I’ll go back first.”

 

Stella couldn’t help but ask: “Mr. Wade, are you leaving as soon as you arrive?”

 

Charlie smiled: “When things are done, I won’t bother you, people, anymore.”

 

Douglas said quickly, “Mr. Wade, it’s rare to come to New York.”

 

“It’s better to stay at home for a few days so that you can enjoy the friendship of the landlord.”

 

Charlie waved his hand: “This time I came to New York to accompany my wife to take my mother-in-law back to China.”

 

“When we take her to the airport tomorrow, we will head back to Providence.”

 

Although Stella on the side was a little disappointed,

 

But she still nodded and said, “Then I’ll send you out.”

 

Douglas also said quickly, “Mr. Wade, I’ll send you off too!”

 

When Charlie, accompanied by the grandparent and granddaughter,

 

Came out of the villa, the rest of the Fei family were still standing still.

 

Seeing Charlie coming out so soon, Dawson couldn’t help but take a step forward and asked respectfully,

 

“Mr. Wade, are you leaving so soon?”

 

Charlie nodded slightly and said calmly, “Dawson, what happened in the past?”

 

“It’s all over, work hard in the future, I believe the Fei family will not treat you badly.”

 

Dawson trembled in his heart, and quickly bowed and said, “I will follow Mr. Wade’s teachings!”

 

Charlie didn’t say any more, and sat in the car,

 

Started the car, and drove away from the Fei family manor under the watchful eyes of the whole Fei family.

 

After he left, Douglas stood still for a long time.

 

Stella on the side couldn’t help but ask: “Grandpa, what’s wrong with you?”

 

Douglas shook his head and smiled: “It’s alright,”

 

“I just suddenly felt that it was you and me who knew Mr. Wade in this lifetime.”

 

“The greatest good fortune, if it weren’t for Mr. Wade, we might have died long ago.”